pâ—â—ple_n be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n have_v do_v â—_o do_v see_v art_n 2._o pr_v p_o â—_o be_v 18._o pr_v p_o â—_o some_o acknowledge_v no_o triumph_v state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n but_o dream_n of_o a_o ever-glorious_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 8._o love_n l_o n._n ramseâ—_n and_o i_o alâ—_n sâ—â—â—f_n alsâ—_n h_o n_n dâ—â—â—â—mâ—â—_n sâ—n_n â—_o 6_o sect_n 1._o c._n 3_o sect_n â—_o spal_a and_o c._n 44._o sâ—ct_n 12._o prov._n â—â—s_o c._n 5._o sect_n 15._o proph_n â—_o 1â—_n sect_n 8._o some_o think_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o papistsc._o some_o imagine_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o visible_a at_o all_o as_o the_o libertine_n some_o give_v out_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v devoyde_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n 11.24_o donatist_n vaux_n cate_v â—_o 1._o test_n phem._n a_o act_n 11.24_o and_o do_v anabaptist_n liberâ—_n anabaptist_n august_n contra_fw-la peril_n cap._n 19_o calv_n contra_fw-la liberâ—_n family_n of_o love_n proâ—f_fw-fr love_n h._n n._n 1_o exhort_v c._n 13._o sect_n 10._o &_o â—_o ep_v st_o proâ—f_fw-fr brownist_n 39_o brownist_n a_o confuse_a gather_v together_o of_o good_a and_o have_v a_o public_a assemâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d no_o church_n the_o brownist_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d master_n cart_n bright_n p._n 39_o and_o barrowist_n 33._o barrowist_n the_o assemâ—lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o be_v no_o church_n but_o heap_n of_o profane_a people_n say_v barrow_n in_o his_o discovery_n pag_n 33._o 4._o propositon_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n when_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a invisible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o western_a east_n greek_n la_fw-fr in_fw-la english_z church_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v diverse_o take_v and_o understand_v and_o also_o have_v many_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o sea_n many_o river_n and_o arm_n branch_a from_o it_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o many_o congregation_n but_o one_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n 12.5_o member_n rom._n 12.5_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n â—â—_o body_n â—_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o bapt_v say_fw-mi into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o c_o rist_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n 17._o part_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13_o 17._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n 5._o member_n rom._n 23_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_n nor_o female_a for_o you_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 28_o jesus_n gal._n â—_o 28_o all_o god_n people_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n 15._o point_n conf._n helu._n 2._o c._n 17._o bohe._n cap._n 8._o gal_n be_v 26._o bel._n be_v 27._o wattemb_n be_v 32_o suâ—v_n be_v 15._o error_n and_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o 28._o article_n be_v also_o for_o a_o great_a part_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n furthermore_o although_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o and_o they_o too_o baptize_v for_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n yet_o the_o same_o person_n do_v err_v which_o condemn_v so_o many_o as_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o joyâ—e_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o singular_a and_o private_a opinion_n arrogate_a the_o stile_n and_o title_n unto_o themselves_o only_o and_o deny_v all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v either_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o russian_n who_o boast_v how_o themselves_o with_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n alex._n gagu_n de_fw-fr relig_n mosc_n â—_o 2_o â—_o 1._o themselves_o only_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v 88_o save_v sacramus_fw-la de_fw-la relig_n ruthen_n cap._n p._n 88_o all_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o be_v no_o better_o than_o turk_n 103._o turk_n russie_n com._n c_o 2d_o p_o 1._o 103._o the_o papist_n also_o which_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n church_n 321._o church_n test_n rhem._n a_o mar_v p._n 321._o god_n catholic_a church_n 21._o church_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o recul_n of_o inst_z c._n 8_o n._n 15._o 21._o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 34._o christ_n qâ—odlibets_n p_o 34._o papist_n catholic_n and_o truâ—_n christian_n be_v all_o one_o 322._o one_o test_n rhem._n a_o mar_v p_o 322._o muncer_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n term_v themselves_o clean_a opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o say_v tâ—at_v all_o oâ—her_a man_n be_v wicked_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v slay_v 5._o slay_v slerdan_n hist_o lib._n 5._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o publish_v how_o themselves_o only_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o man_n be_v heathen_a con_v heathen_a allens_n con_v and_o beast_n 6._o beast_n display_v h._n 6._o themselves_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n vitel_n letter_n display_v d._n 5._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o his_o acceptable_a people_n 36._o people_n h_o n_n instru_fw-la be_v 8._o sect_n 35._o be_v 1._o sect_n 35_o be_v 7._o sect_n 36._o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v no_o familist_n they_o have_v no_o live_n god_n 11._o god_n fidel._n declare_v c._n 4._o sect_n 11._o and_o shall_v perish_v 7._o perish_v h._n n._n evang_v c._n sect_n 7._o the_o puritan_n final_o say_v they_o if_o god_n have_v any_o church_n or_o people_n in_o the_o land_n no_o doubt_n the_o title_n puritan_n be_v give_v they_o 10._o they_o dial_n concer_fw-fr the_o strife_n p._n 10._o notable_a word_n either_o god_n have_v no_o church_n in_o england_n or_o puritan_n be_v the_o church_n the_o mar-prelate_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o utter_v this_o speech_n they_o against_o who_o i_o deal_v namely_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o bishop_n and_o their_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n as_o stand_v long_o they_o can_v 16._o can_v protest_v p._n 16._o other_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o the_o like_a write_v thus_o they_o bid_v battle_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o it_o must_v bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o till_o they_o yield_v non_fw-la yield_v 2._o ad_fw-la non_fw-la 3._o propositon_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o visible_a church_n proper_o understand_v be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v for_o call_v governor_n and_o subject_n noble_a and_o base_a rich_a and_o poor_a teacher_n and_o learner_n for_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n for_o age_n old_a and_o young_a for_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n grecian_n and_o barbarian_n for_o time_n and_o continuance_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o may_v right_o be_v calll_v a_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n where_o we_o find_v that_o exclude_v be_v no_o call_n â—6_n call_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16_o 15._o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o not_o many_o yet_o some_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o yet_o some_o mighty_a or_o many_o yet_o some_o noble_a be_v call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o â—6_n no_o sex_n 3.28_o sex_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2_o 2d_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o none_o age_n 4_o age_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mar._n 16.16_o by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v act_n 13.39_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 4_o no_o nation_n 10.35_o nation_n they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n
have_v it_o establish_v and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o be_v advance_v 17._o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o our_o church_n with_o these_o learned_a gospel_n the_o brâ—renue_n and_o continue_v their_o base_a conceit_n of_o the_o public_a art_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n and_o all-seeing_a brethren_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n decree_n the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o reveal_v some_o little_a truth_n but_o these_o wise_a brethren_n so_o faithful_a have_v they_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o faithful_a brethren_n either_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o frailty_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o those_o very_a decree_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o article_n of_o the_o convocation-house_n even_o that_o little_a little_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o have_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a realm_n contain_v the_o very_a fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o i_o still_o gather_v that_o have_v their_o new_o reveal_v term_v learned_a discourse_n &_o doctrine_n touch_v discipline_n &_o their_o presbytery_n howsoever_o with_o goodly_a &_o glorious_a title_n to_o ravish_v poor_a heart_n with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o brandish_a and_o set_v out_o never_o be_v divulge_v or_o preach_v we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o without_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o any_o man_n so_o true_a and_o of_o such_o necessity_n be_v this_o so_o impertinent_a &_o unneedfull_a the_o other_o 18._o octogesimus_fw-la octavus_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la annus_fw-la it_o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a year_n long_o afore_o it_o come_v and_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v now_o it_o be_v past_a writing_n an._n 1588._o q._n elizabeth_n oppose_v her_o authority_n against_o the_o br._n their_o book_n and_o writing_n among_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o year_n 88_o be_v famous_a one_o and_o not_o of_o least_o regard_n be_v that_o afore_o it_o expire_v these_o book_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o a_o proclamation_n from_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v denounce_v schismatical_a and_o seditious_a and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o they_o contain_v erroneous_a tend_v to_o persuade_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o apparent_a dangerous_a innovation_n within_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n and_o to_o make_v a_o change_n even_o a_o dangerous_a change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a book_n be_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n and_o special_a charge_n give_v that_o no_o more_o of_o that_o nature_n shall_v come_v abroad_o or_o be_v print_v whereby_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o bless_a queen_n who_o name_n with_o eternal_a honour_n shall_v be_v record_v these_o new_a fancy_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v hiss_v and_o explode_v out_o of_o this_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o article_n or_o public_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n confirm_v countenance_v and_o by_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o that_o peerless_a prince_n more_o strong_o ratify_v and_o commend_v to_o her_o awful_a and_o good_a subject_n then_o afore_o 19_o the_o zeal_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n hereupon_o be_v inflame_v and_o their_o courage_n so_o increase_v as_o whereas_o afore_o this_o time_n but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o very_a few_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v your_o l._n immediate_a predecessor_n discipline_n most_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o br._n and_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n who_o memory_n be_v always_o honourable_a among_o the_o saint_n do_v encounter_v the_o brethren_n and_o oppugned_a their_o fancy_n now_o a_o army_n of_o most_o valorous_a and_o resolute_a champion_n and_o challenger_n rise_v up_o which_o then_o and_o pivers_a year_n ensue_v among_o who_o as_o your_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n which_o give_v the_o onset_n so_o be_v you_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o first_o and_o best_a for_o zeal_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n do_v conflict_n with_o these_o brethren_n defend_v the_o prelacy_n stand_v for_o the_o prince_n &_o state_n put_v the_o new_a doctor_n to_o the_o foil_n profligate_v the_o elder_n set_v upon_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o batter_v the_o new_a discipline_n as_o hitherto_o they_o can_v never_o nor_o hereafter_o shall_v ever_o fortify_v and_o repair_v the_o decay_v thereof_o 20._o notwithstanding_o what_o the_o brethren_n want_v in_o strength_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v in_o wilynesse_n br._n a_o stratagem_n of_o the_o br._n &_o though_o they_o lose_v much_o one_o way_n in_o the_o general_a &_o main_a point_n of_o their_o discipline_n yet_o recover_v they_o not_o a_o little_a advantage_n another_o way_n by_o a_o odd_a and_o new_a device_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a article_n of_o their_o classical_a instruction_n for_o while_o these_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v employ_v their_o engine_n &_o force_n partly_o in_o defend_v the_o present_a government_n ecclesiastical_a partly_o in_o assault_v the_o presbytery_n and_o new_a discipline_n even_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n the_o brethren_n know_v themselves_o too_o weak_a either_o to_o overthrow_v our_o hold_n and_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v 1595._o ann._n 1595._o or_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o they_o abandon_v quite_o the_o bulwark_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v and_o give_v out_o be_v impregnable_a suffer_v we_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o without_o any_o or_o very_o small_a resistance_n and_o yet_o not_o careless_a of_o their_o affair_n leave_v not_o the_o war_n for_o all_o that_o but_o from_o a_o odd_a corner_n and_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n which_o we_o little_o think_v of_o such_o be_v the_o cunning_a set_v upon_o we_o afresh_o again_o by_o disperse_v in_o print_a book_n which_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n before_o they_o have_v be_v in_o hammer_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v they_o complete_a their_o sabbath_n speculation_n and_o presbyterian_a that_o be_v more_o than_o either_o kingly_a or_o popely_n direction_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o stratagem_n of_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v then_o neither_o i_o fear_v i_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o and_o yet_o do_v and_o since_o have_v and_o doubtless_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o see_v unto_o with_o unsound_a opinion_n and_o paradox_n will_v so_o poison_v many_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o commonweal_n will_v find_v the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o they_o so_o plausibie_o be_v they_o to_o man_n either_o popular_o religious_a or_o preposterous_o and_o injudicious_o zealous_a brethren_n certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sabb._n doctrine_n publish_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n 21._o in_o this_o their_o sally_n as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o set_v not_o upon_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o calling_n their_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a they_o let_v they_o alone_o see_v and_o know_v they_o be_v too_o well_o back_v for_o they_o to_o subvert_v but_o which_o be_v of_o great_a all_z and_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o bishop_n divers_a of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v as_o necessary_a they_o ruinate_v and_o at_o one_o blow_n beat_v down_o all_o time_n and_o day_n by_o just_a authority_n destine_v to_o religious_a and_o holy_a use_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v plain_o and_o in_o peremptory_a word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n ordinary_o or_o from_o year_n to_o year_n perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o other_o day_n to_o those_o use_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o build_v not_o presbytery_n express_o though_o under_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v they_o do_v erect_v they_o in_o their_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a idol_n their_o saint_n sabbath_n erst_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popish_a blindness_n s._n sunday_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o former_a they_o have_v open_v not_o a_o gap_n but_o a_o wide_a gate_n unto_o all_o licentiousness_n liberty_n &_o profaneness_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v ready_o and_o greedy_o apprehend_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n every_o where_o especial_o of_o their_o favourite_n to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n decay_n of_o our_o devotion_n hindrance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o sort_n especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n and_o poor_a servant_n advantage_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n
the_o catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o 1_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 3_o and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a &c_n &c_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o all-ho_o and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o both_o god_n word_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o 8.4_o more_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exod._n â—0_n 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o deut._n 6.4_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18_o 31._o have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o mal._n 2.10_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o live_a 1.9_o live_a my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84_o 2_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n jer._n 10.10_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17_o 3._o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n &_o true_a god_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o and_o true_a god_n c_o everlasting_a 6.16_o everlasting_a o_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n thy_o year_n endur_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n etc._n etc._n thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v psal_n 102.24_o 26_o 27._o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o dan_o 6.16_o without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n 11.9_o passion_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n &c_n &c_n psal_n 104_o 1_o &c_n &c_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.29_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v israel_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n hosh_n 11.9_o of_o infinite_a power_n 16.17_o power_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o cherubin_n wing_n be_v hear_v into_o the_o utter_a court_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n when_o he_o speak_v ezek._n 10.5_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6.18_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 16.17_o wisdom_n 16.27_o wisdom_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a psal_n 147.5_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o to_o god_n i_o say_v only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 16.27_o and_o goodness_n etc._n goodness_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 106.1.107.1_o 108._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n from_o augsburg_n 1._o augsburg_n art_n 1._o helvetia_n 2._o helvetia_n confess_v 2._o be_v 2._o bohemia_n 3_o bohemia_n c_o 3_o france_n 1_o france_n art_n 1_o flanders_n 2._o flanders_n art_n 2._o and_o wittenberg_n 1._o wittenberg_n c._n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o impious_a and_o execrable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diagoras_n and_o theodorus_n who_o flat_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n 1._o god_n deos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dubitaâ—aâ—_n protagoras_n nullos_fw-la esse_fw-la â—maâ—ue_fw-la dâ—agoras_n &_o theodotus_n cyreniacus_n puâ—â—uâ—runt_fw-la m._n â—_o ciâ—_n de_fw-fr nat_n deo_fw-la l._n 1._o of_o protagoras_n 2_o protagoras_n protagoras_n deos_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la uâ—cavit_fw-la diager_n aâ—_n exclusit_fw-la lactan._n de_fw-fr fall_n rel._n cap._n 2_o and_o the_o machiavellian_n atheist_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o as_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o divers_a and_o sundry_a god_n as_o do_v the_o manichy_n 2._o manichy_n aug._n contra_fw-la manich._n l._n 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o the_o basilidian_o 5._o basilidian_o clemen_n alex._n 〈◊〉_d l_o 5._o the_o valentinian_o 6._o valentinian_o valentinus_n triginta_fw-la deorum_fw-la praedâ—cator_fw-la say_v cyril_n catech._n 6._o the_o messalian_a heretic_n 32._o heretic_n epiph_n exod._n 32._o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a people_n whereof_o some_o in_o place_n of_o god_n worship_v beast_n unreasonable_a as_o the_o egyptians_n do_v a_o calf_n g_o a_o ox_n cat_n praetor_n and_o crocodile_n 56._o crocodile_n gand._n m._n â—rula_fw-la de_fw-la mirabi_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 56._o the_o syrian_n a_o fish_n 48._o fish_n piscem_fw-la syrae_n venerantur_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr senect_n merula_n the_o mirabl_a l._n 3._o c._n 48._o and_o pigeon_n k_o the_o persian_n a_o dragon_n bel._n dragon_n histor_n of_o bel._n some_o as_o god_n have_v adore_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n mercury_n and_o such_o like_a 19.35_o like_a god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n etc._n etc._n then_o jupiters_n priest_n etc._n etc._n act_n 14.11_o &c_n &c_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n act._n 19.35_o and_o some_o even_o at_o this_o day_n for_o god_n do_v worship_n kine_n the_o sun_n and_o what_o they_o think_v good_a so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o baly_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n ship_n indies_n voyage_n of_o the_o holland_n ship_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n which_o ascribe_v the_o form_n and_o lineament_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n 10._o god_n theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n of_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o god_n alone_o either_o in_o man_n live_v as_o do_v both_o the_o persian_n in_o their_o sultan_n â—_o sultan_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o inte_fw-mi credimus_fw-la will_v the_o persian_n say_v unto_o the_o sultan_n p._n bâ—zarus_n rerum_fw-la persic_a l._n 1_o â—_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pope_n who_o with_o they_o be_v god_n abbas_n god_n panormit_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la abbas_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n 22._o god_n extravag_n joan._n 22._o of_o infinite_a power_n quanto_fw-la power_n extravag_n de_fw-fr transl_fw-fr epist_n quanto_fw-la or_o in_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n as_o do_v the_o same_o papist_n both_o in_o their_o s._n francis_n who_o they_o term_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n prefigure_v by_o esay_n when_o he_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a 1._o holy_a alcar_fw-la francisc_n lib._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o thomas_n becket_n who_o they_o say_v god_n have_v set_v over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 15._o hand_n horae_n b._n virgin_n ma._n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n pa._n 15._o or_o in_o beast_n unreasonable_a as_o do_v the_o mordwite_n tartar_n 19_o tartar_n russee_n commonweal_n c._n 19_o or_o final_o in_o riches_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n as_o do_v the_o atheist_n and_o irreligious_a worldling_n 2._o proposition_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a therein_o both_o where_o make_v and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o only_a power_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n for_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n earth_n gen._n 11_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
134.3_o earth_n psal_n 124.8_o 134.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n as_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1.16_o he_o col._n 1.16_o by_o his_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.8_o world_n heb._n 1.8_o and_o all_o these_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n primitive_a nicen._n primitive_a creed_n apost_n &_o nicen._n and_o reform_v at_o this_o day_n 12_o day_n confess_v helu._n 2._o c._n 6_o 7_o basil_n be_v 1._o of_o france_n be_v â—_o fland_n be_v 12_o and_o touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o create_v my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o psalmist_n which_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n spread_v the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n which_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n etc._n minister_n psal_n 164.1_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 30._o christ_n math._n 10.29_o 30._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n &_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n say_v saint_n paul_n 26._o paul_n act_n 17.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n k._n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o helvetia_n 20.7_o helvetia_n heb._n 1.13_o confe_fw-mi 20.7_o basil_n 2._o basil_n confess_v basil_n be_v 1_o 2._o france_n 18._o france_n confess_v gal._n be_v 18._o and_o flanders_n 13._o flanders_n confess_v belg._n be_v 12_o 13._o testify_v the_o very_a same_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o these_o truth_n hereby_o be_v condemn_v all_o heretic_n &_o error_n impugn_v either_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o continue_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v first_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o say_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n next_o the_o marcionite_n that_o hold_v how_o god_n make_v not_o the_o world_n as_o be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o create_v marc._n create_v tertul_n l._n 1._o coâ—â—t_fw-la marc._n 3._o simon_n magus_n saturninus_n menander_n carpocrates_n corinthus_n who_o ascribe_v the_o world_n creation_n by_o angel_n philasteâ—_n angel_n â—ren_n epiph._n philasteâ—_n 4._o the_o manichy_n who_o give_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o two_o god_n or_o beginning_n the_o one_o good_a whereof_o come_v good_a thing_n the_o other_o evil_n whence_o proceed_v evil_a thing_n 49_o thing_n epip_n aug._n count_v man._n c._n 49_o 5._o the_o same_o manichy_n 40._o manichy_n d._n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manich_n c._n 40._o and_o priscillianist_n 11._o priscillianist_n conc._n brac._n cap._n 11._o which_o do_v affirm_v man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o workmanship_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n 6._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o deliver_v that_o god_n by_o they_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n b._n earth_n display_v of_o the_o fam._n of_o love._n h._n 8_o b._n 7._o the_o papist_n who_o give_v out_o how_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o christ_n cleris_fw-la christ_n qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o iam_fw-la creature_n mediante_fw-la i_o stella_fw-la cleris_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o the_o manichy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patroness_n of_o destiny_n fate_n and_o fortune_n 1.22_o fortune_n socrat._v hist_o eccles_n l._n 1.22_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o may_v not_o say_v god_n save_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o order_v by_o god_n b._n god_n display_v of_o the_o fam._n h._n 7._o b._n the_o old_a philosopher_n who_o think_v that_o inferior_a thing_n be_v too_o base_a for_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o 2_o of_o dii_fw-la magna_fw-la curant_fw-la parua_fw-la negligunt_fw-la cic_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n deor._n l._n 2_o and_o last_o the_o epicure_n who_o think_v god_n be_v idle_a and_o govern_v not_o the_o same_o of_o which_o mind_n be_v cyprian_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n thereof_o unto_o certain_a celestial_a power_n symb._n power_n in_o exposit_n symb._n 3._o proposition_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n the_o father_n 1_o father_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1_o the_o son_n 2._o son_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.1_o 2._o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 2_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o 33.6_o the_o psal_n 33.6_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n loe_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o 1_o him_z and_o john_n see_v 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o 3_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 17_o please_v mat._n 3.16_o 17_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 1_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o 3_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4.6_o apostle_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o again_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 13.13_o all_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o s._n john_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 1_o the_o father_n 2_o the_o word_n and_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3._o one_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 3._o this_o truth_n have_v always_o be_v athan._n be_v creed_n apo._n nic._n athan._n and_o serious_o be_v 1._o be_v confess_v helv_n 1._o be_v 6._o &_o 2._o c._n 3_o aug._n art_n 1._o gal._n art_n 6._o bel._n art_n 6._o bohe_n c._n 3_o wittemb_n c._n 1._o sucan_n art_n 1._o confess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o curse_v be_v all_o opinion_n of_o man_n contrary_a hereunto_o whereof_o some_o deny_v the_o trinity_n affirm_v there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o not_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v the_o montanist_n 23._o montanist_n socrat._v eccle_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o and_o marcellian_o 2._o marcellian_o theo._n haer_fw-mi fab_n lib._n 2._o and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n judae_fw-la jew_n lu._n caâ—ertus_n lib._n divine_a visor_n ad_fw-la judae_fw-la and_o turk_n 5._o turk_n pol._n of_o the_o turk_n emp._n c._n 5._o some_o as_o the_o gnostike_n 5._o gnostike_n clem._n alex._n storm_n l._n 5._o marcionite_n epiphan_n marcionite_n clem._n alex._n storm_n l._n 5._o epiphan_n and_o valentinian_o d_o affirm_v there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o yet_o not_o three_o person_n nor_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o of_o a_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a disposition_n some_o think_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o spirit_n not_o distinguish_v only_o but_o divide_v also_o as_o do_v the_o eunomean_n philaster_n eunomean_n philaster_n and_o tretheite_n 1._o tretheite_n zanch_n de_fw-fr 3._o el._n par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 7._o c._n 1._o some_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o worship_v the_o trinity_n christian_n do_v adore_v three_o devil_n 4._o devil_n cl._n alex._n stir_v lib._n 4._o worse_o than_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o blasphemer_n be_v heretic_n blandrat_n and_o alciat_n ep_v alciat_n caluin_n ep_v some_o will_v have_v a_o quaternity_n of_o
say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compact_v of_o three_o uncreated_a element_n 14._o element_n beza_n ep_v 81._o confess_v gal._n be_v 14._o and_o so_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v both_o nature_n 4._o proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n we_o find_v it_o perspicuous_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v etc._n bury_v math._n 27.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n unto_o we_o 20._o we_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o by_o his_o cross_n eph_n 2.16_o it_o please_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o col_n 1.10_o 20._o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o sin_n of_o man_n 2.2_o man_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n esa_fw-la 53.4_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.20_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n gal._n 3.13_o god_n have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o hence_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n apost_n sin_n symb._n apost_n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n ath._n salvation_n symb._n ath._n for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n nicen._n heaven_n symb._n nicen._n say_v our_o forefather_n in_o their_o confession_n as_o do_v also_o our_o brethren_n throughout_o christendom_n prae_fw-la christendom_n confess_v helu._n 1._o c._n 11._o &_o 2_o be_v 11._o basil_n be_v 4_o bohem._n be_v 6._o gal._n be_v 2.16_o 7._o belg._n be_v 20._o 21._o august_n be_v 3._o saxon_n be_v 3._o wittem_v c._n 2._o suevica_n harmon_n confess_v prae_fw-la the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n wicked_a then_o be_v all_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n contrary_v and_o cross_v this_o truth_n as_o that_o the_o father_n in_o his_o deity_n not_o the_o son_n in_o his_o humanity_n do_v suffer_v which_o error_n the_o patripassian_o do_v hold_v 5._o hold_v d._n august_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 5._o that_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o his_o divinity_n as_o in_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v for_o mankind_n a_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n of_o old_a 5._o old_a magdeburg_n eccles_n hist_o con_v 4._o c._n 5._o and_o of_o islâ—bius_n and_o andrea_n musculus_fw-la of_o late_a year_n 60._o year_n beza_n ep_v 60._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o holy_a trinity_n be_v crucify_v as_o say_v petrus_n antiochenus_fw-la that_o christ_n real_o and_o indeed_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o passion_n be_v in_o show_n only_o say_v the_o cerdonite_n 23_o cerdonite_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 23_o the_o eutichean_o 53_o eutichean_o nâ—c_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 53_o and_o the_o manichean_o 10._o manichean_o august_n con_fw-mi fa._n l._n 15._o c._n 10._o and_o another_o man_n say_v the_o theopaschits_n 2._o theopaschits_n antonio_n do_fw-mi 13._o c._n 5._o sect_n 2._o and_o the_o basilides_n tâ—r._n basilides_n theod._n tâ—r._n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o not_o christ_n say_v the_o manichy_n 33._o manichy_n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 32_o 33._o suffer_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v think_v 29._o think_v h.n._n insit_fw-la be_v 4._o send_v 17._o 29._o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o shall_v suffer_v again_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o jesus_n such_o heretic_n there_o have_v be_v 3._o be_v witness_n tho._n aquin._n con_v 1._o â—â—â—r_n 3._o but_o shall_v again_o suffer_v as_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o francis_n kit_n his_o heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o man_n out_o one_o mother_n jane_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o woman_n a_o most_o execrable_a assertion_n of_o postellus_fw-la the_o jesuite_n 10._o jesuite_n jesuit_n caâ—_n 1._o book_n c._n 10._o the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o jacobite_n â—2_n jacobite_n niceph._n l._n 18_o c._n â—2_n and_o turk_n â—_o turk_n louâ—â—_n tur._n â—â—â—t_n tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 1._o â—_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o mass_n prayer_n unto_o saint_n pardon_n and_o purgatory_n which_o make_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o to_o put_v away_o but_o original_a sin_n only_o 31._o only_o see_v art_n 22._o â—_o 31._o that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a yet_o both_o each_o man_n must_v suffer_v for_o himself_o in_o particular_a 8.17_o particular_a test_n rhâ—m_n in_o rom._n 8.17_o and_o the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o another_o â—24_n another_o ibid._n in_o col._n â—24_n which_o be_v popish_a error_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o filthy_a and_o enormous_a as_o christ_n his_o blood_n upon_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o delinquent_n part_n can_v wash_v they_o away_o which_o be_v kains_n 4._o kains_n gen._n 4._o fr._n spiras_fw-la spir._n spiras_fw-la hist_o fr._n spir._n and_o other_o desperate_a person_n error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v touch_v christ_n his_o suffering_n must_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o be_v fulfil_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n 3._o n._n prophecy_n of_o the_o spir._n cap._n 19_o scent_n 3._o 3._o article_n of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o proposition_n christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n sundry_a be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n his_o descension_n into_o hell_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a say_v david_n 26.27_o david_n psal_n 16.10.11_o act_n â—_o 26.27_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v heal_v i_o thou_o lord_n have_v bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n i_o will_v thank_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o 2._o evermore_o psal_n 30.1_o 2._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n 13_o hell_n psal_n 86.12_o 13_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 4.9.10_o thing_n eph._n 4.9.10_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n â—5_n victory_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n â—5_n also_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n all_o sound_a christian_n both_o in_o former_a day_n athan._n day_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n sym._n apost_n athan._n and_o now_o live_v 22._o live_v confess_v helu._n 2_o c._n 11._o ba._n be_v 2._o aug._n be_v 3._o stievica_n be_v 22._o do_v acknowledge_v howbeit_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v some_o hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o as_o god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n as_o they_o do_v which_o say_v how_o christ_n descend_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o but_o not_o personal_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n exhibit_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o infernal_a part_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a spirit_n 2._o as_o man_n only_o and_o that_o as_o some_o think_v in_o body_n only_o as_o when_o death_n as_o it_o be_v prevail_v over_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o deem_v in_o soul_n only_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o torment_n 3._o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o they_o do_v
it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n unless_o heaven_n be_v upon_o earth_n also_o from_o the_o montanist_n cataphrygian_o and_o carpocratian_o tâ—od_o carpocratian_o phila._n tâ—od_o who_o hold_v how_o christ_n not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o loose_v from_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a afore_o that_o time_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n 633._o catch_z ch_z trid._n in_o symb._n verba_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o ascendit_fw-la adcoelo_n vaux_z catech_n c._n 1._o test_n rhem._n a_o mark_fw-mi p._n 633._o and_o last_o from_o those_o german_a divine_n which_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a people_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n raise_v at_o his_o resurrection_n dom._n resurrection_n d._n ma._n hom_n in_o euang._n in_o festo_fw-la ascen_n dom._n &_o in_o spi_v dom._n ascen_n dom._n 3._o proposition_n christ_n shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n even_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a say_v s._n peter_n 41._o peter_n act_n 10.38_o 40_o 41._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.16_o christ_n rom._n 2.16_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v say_v s._n paul_n 1.8_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n say_v s._n james_n 5.9_o james_n jam._n 5.9_o and_o this_o god_n church_n and_o people_n do_v firm_o believe_v and_o faithful_o confess_v 2._o confess_v symb._n apost_n nicâ—n_v athan._n confess_v holâ—_n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o 1._o a._n 1._o basiâ—_n be_v 9_o bohem._n cap._n 6._o beâ—ar_n â—7_n aug_n 2â—3_n suâ—â—iâ—a_n be_v 2._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o they_o abroad_o and_o we_o at_o home_n abhor_v they_o for_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o general_a judgement_n at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o manichy_n philaster_n manichy_n philaster_n and_o do_v the_o atheiâ—â—s_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o ungodly_a some_o of_o they_o and_o namely_o so_o many_o as_o in_o hell_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n say_v the_o turk_n 23._o turk_n pol._n of_o the_o turk_n emp_n c._n 23._o yea_o of_o all_o they_o say_v the_o originist_n 17._o originist_n aug._n con_fw-la be_v 17._o and_o catabaptist_n tract_n catabaptist_n bull_v count_v catabap_n l._n 1._o tract_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o but_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o neither_o rise_n again_o in_o body_n nor_o come_v unto_o judgement_n a_o error_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 6._o love_n display_v of_o the_o fam._n h._n 6._o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o future_a judge_n so_o think_v both_o david_n george_n coppinger_n and_o arthington_n for_o that_o george_n rumour_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n georg._n world_n hist_o david_n be_v georg._n and_o coppinger_n and_o arthington_n publish_v how_o william_n hacket_n be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o angel_n for_o the_o separate_n the_o sheep_n from_o goat_n sedu_fw-fr goat_n conspir_n for_o pretend_v reform_v p_o 47.55_o arthing_n sedu_fw-fr that_o beside_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n 2._o papist_n extravag_n de_fw-fr send_v excom_n c._n anobis_fw-la &_o 24_o q._n 2._o that_o afore_o the_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o golden_a world_n the_o godly_a and_o one_o beside_o enjoy_v the_o same_o peaceable_o and_o glorious_o as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v 17._o imagine_v confess_v aug._n be_v 17._o that_o the_o belief_n touch_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v a_o doctrine_n mystical_a or_o a_o mystery_n no_o history_n as_o 5._o as_o h._n n_n in_o his_o instruct_v praef_a send_v 5._o h.n._n teach_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v already_o in_o godly_a glory_n and_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o live_v everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o display_v the_o h._n n_n ibid._n send_v 1._o be_v 8._o sect_n 35._o and_o in_o his_o euang._n c_o 1_o sect_n 1._o alent_fw-la confess_v in_o the_o display_v family_n of_o love_n hold_v 5._o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n very_o and_o eternal_a god_n the_o proposition_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o and_o eternal_a god_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n 2._o water_n gen._n 1.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n &_o c_o if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v 30._o create_v psal_n 10.24_o 29_o 30._o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v he_o very_o god_n ananias_n lie_v unto_o god_n 9_o god_n act._n 5.3_o 4_o 9_o and_o sapphira_n tempt_v god_n when_o both_o he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n he_o choose_v assign_v and_o send_v forth_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o gospel_n act_n 13_o 2_o 4._o as_o god_n he_o decree_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 15.28_o people_n act._n 15.28_o and_o as_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 13.13_o son_n 2_o cor._n 13.13_o upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nicen._n ghost_n sym._n apost_n symb_a nicen._n i_o beeleeve_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n atha_n life_n symb._n atha_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n k_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o ancient_a father_n which_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o god_n people_n at_o this_o day_n praef_n day_n confess_v helv_n be_v 6_o c._n &_o 2._o c_o 2._o basil_n be_v 1._o bohe_n c._n 3._o iâ—â—â—_n be_v 8_o august_n be_v 1._o wittemb_n c._n 1._o suevica_n be_v 1._o gal._n 6._o harm_n confess_v praef_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o make_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pneumatomachereof_o whereof_o some_z impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v in_o old_a time_n samosatenus_fw-la epiph._n samosatenus_fw-la epiph._n and_o photinus_n haer_fw-mi photinus_n vinc._n lyr._n l._n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi of_o late_a year_n servetus_n 1._o servetus_n beza_n epist_n 1._o ochinus_n 1._o ochinus_n zanch._n the_o 3._o el_n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o abroad_o and_o francis_n ket_n 1588._o ket_n burn_a at_o norwith_n 14._o jan._n 1588._o hamant_n 1297_o hamant_n holinsh_fw-mi chro_fw-la fol._n 1297_o and_o certain_a brownist_n 102._o brownist_n who_o whisper_v in_o corner_n that_o
we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v bredwell_n write_v against_o glover_n p._n 102._o among_o we_o at_o home_o some_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n as_o do_v arius_n 10._o arius_n theod._n l_o 5._o c._n 10._o the_o semiarian_o philast_n semiarian_o philast_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n 27._o heretic_n soz._n l._n 4._o c_o 27._o the_o tropicke_n athan._n tropicke_n athan._n ochinus_n 5._o ochinus_n zanch._n de_fw-fr el_n par_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 5._o some_o have_v assume_v the_o style_n and_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o themselves_o as_o do_v simon_n magus_n â—ren_n magus_n d._n â—ren_n montanus_n 18._o montanus_n eus_n i._o 5._o c._n 18._o and_o manes_n s_o manes_n chry_n des_fw-fr s_o some_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o hierax_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphan_n ghost_n epiphan_n simon_n magus_n term_v his_o helen_n the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphan_n ghost_n epiphan_n the_o helche_a say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o natural_a sister_n of_o christ_n epiphan_n christ_n epiphan_n many_o papist_n and_o namely_o the_o franciscanes_n â—_o franciscanes_n alcar_fw-la fr_n l_o â—_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o s_n francis_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n effect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 1.35_o christ_n mat_n 1.18_o 10._o luke_n 1.35_o teach_v all_o thing_n 14.26_o thing_n joh._n 14.26_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 26.13_o truth_n joh._n 26.13_o give_v utterance_n to_o his_o servant_n 2.4_o servant_n act_n 2.4_o and_o gift_n unto_o his_o people_n 12.8_o people_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o place_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act_n 20.28_o seal_v the_o elect_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o these_o three_o viz._n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o 5.7_o one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o believe_v say_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n nicen._n prophet_n symb._n nicen._n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternall_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v coeternall_a together_o and_o coequal_a ath._n coequal_a symb._n ath._n the_o very_a same_o do_v all_o reform_a church_n believe_v and_o confess_v 1._o confess_v confess_v helv_n 1._o be_v 6_o &_o 2._o c._n 3._o basil_n be_v 1._o bohem._n c._n 3_o gal_n be_v 1._o belg._n be_v 1._o aug._n be_v 1_o wittemb_n c._n 1_o 2._o sucrica_fw-la be_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n do_v make_v against_o the_o tretheite_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n 1_o father_n zanch_n de_fw-fr 3_o eâ—_n par_fw-fr 2_o l._n 5._o c._n 1_o against_o the_o arrian_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o son_n aâ—rian_n son_n aug._n contr_n mar._n aâ—rian_n against_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 25._o son_n ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o yet_o of_o more_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n 17._o angel_n niceph._n l._n 9_o c._n 17._o against_o many_o erroneous_a spirit_n which_o deliver_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n as_o do_v the_o samosatenian_o 3._o samosatenian_o confess_v aug._n 5._o be_v 3._o a_o bare_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n work_v by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n as_o the_o turk_n c._n turk_n pol._n of_o the_o tur._n emp._n 3._o c._n and_o certain_a english_a sadducee_n do_v imagine_v â—_o imagine_v hutâ—â—_n inson_fw-fr in_o his_o image_n of_o god_n c._n 24._o p_o 112_o â—_o the_o inheritance_n allot_v to_o the_o faithful_a 7._o faithful_a h._n n._n in_o his_o instruct_v praef_n seâ—â—_n 7._o and_o the_o be_v or_o virtuous_a estate_n of_o christ_n 14._o christ_n idem_fw-la in_o his_o spir._n and_o praef_n sect_n 14._o as_o dream_v h.n._n the_o affection_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n within_o we_o a_o error_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la 2._o lombardus_fw-la sen_n l._n 1._o do_v sect_n 5._o 2._o god_n love_n favour_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n so_o think_v ochinus_n 1._o ochinus_n zanch._n the_o 3._o e._n par_fw-fr 1_o l_o 4._o c_o 1._o and_o servetus_n 2._o servetus_n zanch_n ib._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v how_o the_o father_n send_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n 14.16_o son_n john_n 14.16_o and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o father_n john_n 15.26_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n ibid._n father_n ibid._n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n 16.7_o son_n john_n 16.7_o so_o with_o we_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nicâ—n_n son_n symb._n nicâ—n_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o proceed_v so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n athan._n ghost_n symb._n athan._n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a christian_n 1._o christian_n confess_v hâ—â—_n 1._o c._n 3._o gal._n c._n 3_o belg._n be_v 8._o 11._o wittemb_n c._n 3._o sucrica_fw-la be_v 1._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o discover_v all_o they_o to_o be_v impious_a and_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v neither_o from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o arrian_n do_v s._n do_v basi_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr sp_z s._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n 23_o grecian_n russee_n commonweal_n â—_o 23_o the_o russian_n moscov_n russian_n guagnin_n de_fw-fr relig_n moscov_n the_o moscovite_n moscov_n moscovite_n father_n de_fw-fr relig_n moscov_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a a_o error_n of_o peter_n lombard_n 14._o lombard_n t._n send_v l._n 1._o distinct_a 14._o uncontrolled_a hitherto_o and_o therefore_o well_o like_v of_o the_o papist_n 6._o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n 1_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomium_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiastes_n or_o the_o
preacher_n canticle_n or_o song_n of_o solomon_n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12._o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n 4_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o and_o namely_o those_o here_o specify_v be_v 3_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n etc._n etc._n be_v apocryphal_a 4._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a 1._o proposition_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 1.7_o go_v jos_n 1.7_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 6._o liar_n prov._n 30.5_o 6._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 22.18_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o hereunto_o god_n people_n both_o always_o have_v and_o at_o this_o present_a do_v subscribe_v 1._o subscribe_v confess_v helu._n 1_o be_v l_o 4._o &_o 20._o 1._o basil_n be_v 10._o book_n c._n 1_o gal._n be_v 2._o 4_o 5._o bel._n be_v 7._o saxon._n be_v â—_o wittemb_n c._n 30._o suev_n be_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n â—â—â—o_v this_o truth_n therefore_o adversary_n be_v we_o to_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o contemptuous_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o both_o do_v the_o circumcellian_o which_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 27._o scripture_n aug._n contra_fw-la pâ—â—â—ll_n 1._o c._n 27._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o term_v the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o fable_n of_o christ_n 58._o christ_n apol._n steph._n fol_z 3._o 58._o and_o do_v the_o profane_a atheist_n a._n atheist_n nâ—sh_o in_o christ_n his_o tear_n p._n 39_o a._n also_o to_o such_o as_o debase_v the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o david_n george_n do_v georg._n do_v hist_o davidis_fw-la georg._n and_o both_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v mankind_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o salvation_n lâ—â—â—a_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deem_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n buâ—â—in_n count_v catabap_n l._n 1._o with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o who_o book_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o term_v of_o god_n reverend_a minister_n and_o preacher_n scripture-learned_n also_o to_o they_o which_o with_o god_n word_n do_v equal_a their_o own_o doctrine_n injunction_n precept_n and_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o of_o their_o doctrine_n say_v the_o rhemist_n whatsoever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n mean_v the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n 12._o word_n test_n rhem._n anâ—_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 12._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o more_o blasphemous_o stapleton_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o believe_v christ_n so_o be_v we_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o teach_v truth_n or_o error_n 528._o error_n stapl._n antid_v evang_v in_o luc._n 10.16_o p._n 528._o whatsoever_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v ought_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a gospel_n say_v abbot_n trithemius_n 4._o trithemius_n tract_n de_fw-fr propriet_fw-la monach._n c._n 4._o of_o popish_a precept_n and_o our_o english_a rhemist_n 4.8_o rhemist_n test_n rhem._n a_o 1._o thes_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o church_n or_o her_o lawful_a pastor_n precept_n and_o of_o their_o tradition_n he_o that_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n say_v didacus_n stella_n 20._o stella_n stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 10_o fol._n 20._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o like_a affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n embrace_v we_o and_o worship_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n say_v the_o council_n 4._o council_n council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o the_o like_a opinion_n have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o tradition_n 23._o tradition_n ruff._n com._n c._n 23._o to_o they_o final_o be_v we_o adversary_n which_o above_o the_o scripture_n do_v prefer_v their_o own_o 1_o invention_n as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n whereof_o one_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o good_a man_n make_v a_o trim_a discourse_n but_o proove_v nothing_o and_o the_o grecian_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n 1.23_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 2_o and_o imagination_n as_o do_v the_o manichy_n epiphan_n manichy_n epiphan_n david_n george_n geo._n george_n hist_o da._n geo._n and_o do_v the_o turk_n 3.23_o turk_n pol._n of_o the_o tur._n they_o c._n 3.23_o and_o family_n of_o love_n 6._o love_n display_v a._n 6._o 3_o or_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o more_o cruel_o do_v punish_v the_o violater_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n than_o they_o do_v the_o breaker_n of_o god_n commandment_n 4_o or_o statute_n edict_n judgement_n proclamation_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n as_o machiavelli_n do_v and_o his_o scholar_n 2._o proposition_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o be_v that_o some_o book_n and_o namely_o those_o above_o mention_v be_v canonical_a it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o godly_a of_o long_a time_n and_o as_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o so_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n some_o have_v so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v 4_o do_v confess_v gal._n be_v 9_o belg._n be_v 4_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n therefore_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o have_v they_o offend_v which_o either_o reject_v all_o or_o allow_v but_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o severian_n scrip_n severian_n trit_a â—ur_n de_fw-fr eccle_n scrip_n basilides_n epiphan_n basilides_n
count_v catabap_n lib._n 1._o all_o man_n be_v elect_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o future_a and_o eternal_a misery_n at_o all_o but_o only_o either_o in_o man_n opinion_n as_o hold_v the_o atheist_n 58_o atheist_n nashâ—n_fw-fr chr._n his_o tear_n p._n 58_o or_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o familist_n maintain_v confess_v maintain_v ramose_fw-la be_v and_o allens_n confess_v no_o certain_a company_n be_v foredestine_v unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n none_o more_o than_o other_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o henry_n bolseck_n 105._o bolseck_n calvin_n epist_n munistr_n basil_n f_o l._n 105._o in_o like_a sort_n we_o condemn_v such_o as_o either_o curious_o inquire_v who_o and_o how_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v or_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o reprobation_n upon_o any_o man_n whosoever_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n upon_o calvine_n beza_n and_o verone_n when_o they_o call_v they_o reprobate_n 11.23_o reprobate_n test_n rhem._n be_v rom._n 11.23_o 5._o proposition_n of_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n some_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v elect_v and_o not_o other_o unto_o salvation_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o man_n predestination_n the_o cause_n efficient_a to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n 1.9_o god_n that_o the_o pupose_v of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n rom_n 9.11_o who_o do_v predestine_v we_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.5_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o cause_n formal_a god_n his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 20._o goodness_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod._n 33.19_o rom._n 9.15_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n &c_n &c_n and_o have_v predestine_v we_o through_o christ_n unto_o himself_o eph._n 1.4_o 5._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o your_o sake_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o cause_n material_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n c_o the_o cause_n final_a or_o end_n why_o both_o god_n the_o father_n have_v love_v and_o christ_n for_o his_o elect_a have_v suffer_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 16.4_o god_n who_o do_v predestine_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 16._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a prov._n 16.4_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 9.21_o man_n rom._n 8.29_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9.21_o and_o this_o do_v all_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o reform_v with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n testify_v and_o acknowledge_v adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o man_n which_o think_v that_o 1._o man_n do_v make_v himself_o eligible_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n so_o teach_v the_o papist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o well_o do_v 20.23_o do_v test_n rhem._n a_o matth._n 20.23_o licet_fw-la electis_fw-la gloria_fw-la ex_fw-la aeterna_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la dimanet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la provenit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la corum_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sine_fw-la nebis_fw-la non_fw-la glorificamur_fw-la 1._o although_o from_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n glory_n flow_v to_o the_o elect_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o spring_v not_o but_o from_o their_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n without_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o glorify_v 35._o glorify_v stella_fw-la in_o luc._n c._n 10._o fol._n 35._o 2._o god_n behold_v in_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v use_v his_o grace_n well_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o no_o and_o as_o he_o see_v a_o man_n affect_v so_o do_v he_o predestinate_a choose_v or_o refuse_v he_o 3._o beside_o his_o will_n there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n in_o god_n why_o he_o choose_v one_o and_o cast_v off_o another_o man_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o 4._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v elect_v and_o save_v a_o error_n of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o valentinian_o 2.4_o valentinian_o clem._n storm_n lib_n 2.4_o 5._o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o be_v elect_v the_o error_n of_o theophylact_n 22._o theophylact_n theoph_n in_o matth._n 22._o and_o of_o bolseck_n 104._o bolseck_n calvin_n epis_fw-la mâ—â—_n be_v it_o helu._n fol._n 104._o 6._o god_n be_v partial_a and_o unjust_a for_o choose_v some_o and_o refuse_v other_o calling_z many_z and_o elect_v but_o few_o 6._o proposition_n they_o who_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v call_v both_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o elect_a yet_o have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o certain_a note_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v and_o certain_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n if_o they_o live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n they_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n they_o obey_v that_o call_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v within_o they_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n how_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o final_o they_o walk_v religious_o in_o all_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o be_v set_v down_o both_o the_o call_n of_o the_o predestinate_a 17.14_o predestinate_a who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v rom._n 8.30_o god_n separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n gal._n 1.15_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n &_o glory_n 1_o thess_n 2.12_o he_o have_v save_v we_o &_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n called_z choose_a and_o faithful_a reu._n 17.14_o and_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v call_v he_o call_v your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o among_o all_o rom._n 16.19_o in_o christ_n also_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ephe._n 1.13_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n matt._n 6.9_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal_n 4.6_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o and_o their_o adoption_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2.10_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n eph._n 1.4_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n 16._o conversation_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v appear_v &_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.11_o 16._o all_o church_n reform_v consent_n hereunto_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n sundry_a adversary_n have_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v to_o think_v or_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a unto_o
salvation_n but_o to_o be_v ever_o doubtful_a thereof_o 2.12_o thereof_o con._n trid._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 1_o 2._o con_v 15._o test_n rhem._n a_o rom._n 8.38_o a_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o phil._n 2.12_o the_o say_a papist_n deliver_v that_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v not_o mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o forehead_n be_v damn_v and_o reprobate_a 6.4_o reprobate_a test_n rhem._n a_o apoc._n 6.4_o also_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v franciscan_n 10â—_o franciscan_n conform_v f_o l._n 4._o fol._n 10â—_o at_o leastwise_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 192._o rome_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o exec_n of_o just_o c._n 8._o p._n 192._o second_o the_o antinomi_a which_o think_v the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o word_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inward_a call_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a work_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o their_o election_n unto_o life_n dei_fw-la life_n simon_n pauli_n m_v par_fw-fr 2._o de_fw-la egg_n dei_fw-la three_o the_o puritan_n who_o among_o other_o affiance_n give_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n make_v their_o advancinâ—â—te_n presbyterial_a kingome_n by_o the_o put_n down_o of_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n a_o testimony_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o ded_fw-we hereafter_o demon._n of_o dâ—s_n epist_n ded_fw-we four_o the_o schwenfeldians_n and_o all_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a &_o divine_a revelation_n condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n last_o the_o russian_n 2_o russian_n sartan_n de_fw-fr relig_n ruthen_n c._n 2_o catabaptist_n 107._o catabaptist_n zuingl_n contra_fw-la catabap_n fol._n 107._o and_o family_n of_o love_n 5._o love_n display_v h._n 9_o b_o d._n 5._o who_o believe_v that_o themselves_o only_o and_o none_o beside_o shall_v be_v save_v 7._o proposition_n the_o predestinate_a be_v both_o justify_v by_o faith_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n diverse_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n predestination_n but_o chief_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o elect_a 2.8_o elect_a know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal_n 2.16_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n eph._n 2.8_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v glorification_n 34._o glorification_n moreone_n who_o he_o predestine_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o matth_n 25_o 34._o always_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o suffer_v trouble_n here_o and_o in_o enjoy_v immortal_a glory_n hereafter_o 15.49_o hereafter_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n &_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o &_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bearâ—_n the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a â—c_z or_o 15.49_o as_o testify_v all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o be_v flat_o against_o papias_n scrip_n papias_n tritcuhem_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccle_fw-fr scrip_n justinus_n praef_n justinus_n wolf_n musculus_fw-la in_o epist_n â—d_a phil._n praef_n and_o all_o millenaries_n 13._o eus_n eccle_n hist_o l._n 7._o c_o 13._o who_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o man_n happiness_n and_o dream_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bliss_n in_o this_o life_n to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o no_o long_o also_o against_o the_o manichy_n who_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v philastrius_n save_v philastrius_n also_o against_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o do_v the_o carpocratian_o 4._o carpocratian_o clem._n storm_n lib._n 4._o manichy_n 16._o manichy_n aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 4_o c._n 16._o and_o other_o 1._o other_o see_v afore_o be_v 4._o prop._n 1._o likewise_o against_o the_o hieracite_n who_o have_v a_o fantasy_n that_o no_o child_n depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v save_v epiphan_n save_v epiphan_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v purgat_fw-la teach_v positiones_fw-la ingolstad_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la that_o no_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v do_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o unto_o another_o place_n adjoin_v unto_o hell_n call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la purgat_fw-la puerorum_fw-la positiones_fw-la ingolstad_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la 8._o proposition_n the_o consideration_n of_o predestination_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a wise_n most_o comfortable_a but_o to_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n very_o dangerous_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a full_a sweet_a pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a because_o it_o great_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o increase_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n i_o account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o 8.18_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n 31.34_o &c_n ibid._n 31.34_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 14_o glory_n eph._n 1.13_o 14_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o sour_a unsavoury_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a as_o that_o which_o they_o think_v though_o very_o untrue_o and_o sinful_o cause_v they_o either_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v without_o faith_n of_o not_o to_o fear_v his_o justice_n be_v extreme_o wicked_a where_o as_o neither_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o man_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o damnation_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o many_o and_o great_a argument_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o his_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n immediate_o ensue_v plain_o may_v appear_v error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v either_o unto_o desperation_n which_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n or_o unto_o looseness_n of_o life_n &_o so_o unto_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v publish_v neither_o by_o mouth_n nor_o book_n and_o so_o think_v both_o the_o pelagian_n haeresis_fw-la pelagian_n prosper_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n der_fw-mi elâ—quiâ—s_fw-mi pela_n haeresis_fw-la and_o the_o predestinate_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n so_o call_v in_o old_a time_n 620._o time_n magd._n eccle_n hist_o cent._n 5_o c._n 5._o p._n 620._o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o our_o day_n who_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n a_o licentious_a doctrine_n and_o say_v it_o fill_v all_o the_o prison_n almost_o in_o england_n b._n england_n display_v in_o a_o epist_n of_o the_o family_n l._n 7._o b._n 9_o proposition_n the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o us._n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o man_n the_o better_a may_v avoid_v both_o desperation_n and_o carnal_a security_n they_o be_v to_o have_v always_o in_o mind_n that_o 1._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o mankindâ—_n be_v universal_a as_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 11.38_o you_o mark_n 11.38_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 3.17_o save_v jon._n 3.17_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o
the_o truth_n 2.4_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o unto_o a_o few_o but_o universal_o and_o general_o unto_o all_o man_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n 28.19_o etc._n mate_n 28.19_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o damn_v math._n 16.15_o 16._o 3._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o desirous_a to_o be_v incorporate_v thereinto_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 28.19_o baptize_v math._n 28.19_o and_o all_o be_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 11.34.35_o supper_n mat._n 26.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.34.35_o 4._o as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n bring_v condemnation_n upon_o all_o man_n so_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n &_o that_o of_o all_o man_n 5._o no_o man_n ever_o true_o repent_v but_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n so_o be_v david_n after_o his_o adultery_n 12.13_o adultery_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o manasses_n after_o his_o idolatry_n 13._o idolatry_n 2_o chro._n 33.12_o 13._o peter_n after_o his_o apostasy_n etc._n apostasy_n joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o cross_n luke_n 23.42_o 43._o the_o ninevite_n 3.10_o ninevite_n jonas_n 3.10_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o which_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o small_a and_o see_v we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o company_n or_o no_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o our_o course_n as_o we_o have_v begin_v god_n be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o unjust_a in_o choose_v some_o and_o refuse_v other_o god_n have_v predestinate_a all_o those_o person_n to_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n 06._o error_n bredwel_n dete_fw-la ct_n p._n 06._o it_o be_v the_o part_n therefore_o of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n not_o to_o refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o general_o and_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o to_o despair_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o through_o profaneness_n of_o life_n or_o security_n 10._o proposition_n in_o our_o action_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o our_o do_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v not_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v too_o not_o which_o be_v conceal_v from_o we_o viz._n of_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o govern_v at_o his_o pleasur_n the_o thing_n by_o himself_o create_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o psalm_n 115.3_o psalm_n psal_n 115.3_o in_o the_o prophet_n isay_n 46.10_o isay_n esa_fw-la 46.10_o and_o other_o place_n of_o his_o word_n 9.15_o word_n rom._n 9.15_o but_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o man_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v 3.17_o hear_v math._n 3.17_o subscribe_v hereunto_o have_v and_o do_v god_n church_n every_o where_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n be_v gainsaid_a by_o the_o phrygian_n montanist_n and_o messalian_o fab_n messalian_o theodoret._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la haeret_fw-la fab_n also_o by_o the_o enthusiast_n 81._o enthusiast_n beza_n ep_v 81._o anabaptist_n 6._o anabaptist_n sleâ—dan_n come_v lib._n 6._o and_o family_n of_o love_n 6._o love_n h.n._n evang_v c._n 13._o sect_n 6._o which_o leave_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o dream_n vision_n and_o lie_v revelation_n hence_o proceed_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o all_o religious_a exercise_n thereof_o for_o say_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confut_o love_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o b._n of_o roch._n in_o wilk_n confut_o no_o differunce_n be_v there_o between_o a_o ceremonial_a either_o letter-doctor_n christian_n and_o a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a 18._o article_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o be_v to_o have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o 2_o only_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o profession_n of_o every_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_o 2._o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o proposition_n the_o profession_n of_o every_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n culpable_a before_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n rom._n 3.6_o 19_o 23._o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o ghost_n joh._n 3.3_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 3.16_o law_n gal._n 3.16_o either_o ceremonial_a 5.18_o ceremonial_a act._n 15.24_o 2._o col._n 1_o 16_o 20._o gal._n 5.18_o or_o moral_a 9_o moral_a rom._n 3_o 10_o 20_o 28._o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o god_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n 2.15_o nicolaitane_n reu_fw-fr 2.15_o and_o of_o balaam_n 14._o balaam_n ibid._n 14._o the_o reprobate_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o do_v worship_v the_o beast_n 13.8_o beast_n reu._n 13.8_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o intolerable_a be_v threaten_v both_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n 2.10_o prophet_n reu._n 2.10_o and_o likewise_o to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 18.4_o babylon_n reu._n 18.4_o and_o to_o all_o idolater_n 21.8_o idolater_n reu._n 21.8_o the_o confession_n of_o gods-people_n be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o purpose_n confess_v hel._n 1._o be_v 12._o &_o 2._o c_o 1._o â—_o bohe._n c_o d._n gal_n be_v 22.23_o belg._n be_v 2d_o 13_o aug._n be_v 45.21_o wittem_v be_v 5_o 6_o suev_n c._n 3._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v be_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o judicial_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n 15.11_o apostle_n act._n 15.11_o the_o ebionite_n 27._o ebionite_n ire_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 27._o and_o the_o corinthian_n philastrius_n corinthian_n philastrius_n such_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n and_o be_v moral_o righteous_a whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o valentinian_n and_o basilidian_a heretic_n 2.4_o heretic_n clem._n alex._n q_o 2.4_o of_o galeatus_fw-la martius_n 67._o martius_n paul_n jovius_n log_n doct_v vir_fw-la p._n 67._o erasmus_n roterodam_n quest_n roterodam_n praef._n sva_fw-la tuscu_n quest_n that_o man_n external_o may_v profess_v any_o religion_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v if_o their_o affection_n and_o heart_n be_v with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 2.6_o love_n h._n n._n praef_n 19_o his_o 3._o reform_v sect_n 2.6_o that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v upright_o and_o do_v good_a deed_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o turk_n christian_n jew_n or_o moor_n a_o turkish_a error_n 12._o error_n pol._n of_o the_o turk_n emp_n c._n 23._o lon._n cer_n turk_n hist_o tom_fw-mi 1._o 2._o par_fw-fr 2_o cap._n 12._o that_o man_n may_v embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o sect_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n unto_o and_o so_o do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v the_o lampatians_n doctrine_n damascene_fw-la doctrine_n damascene_fw-la that_o
no_o sect_n ever_o err_v or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o fancy_n of_o the_o rhetorian_n vult_fw-la rhetorian_n d._n aug_n ep_v ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la 1._o proposition_n no_o man_n ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a if_o also_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 4.12_o save_v acts._n 4.12_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o in_o thou_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v 3.8_o bless_v gal._n 3.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n revolt_v church_n conâ—_n s_o helu._n 2._o be_v 10_o 11._o &_o 2_o cap._n 11.13_o basil_n be_v 4_o bohem_n c._n 4.10_o gal._n be_v 13.16_o 17_o belg._n be_v 17.20_o 21.22_o august_n a_o be_v 3._o saxon._n â—r_n 3._o wittemb_n c._n 8._o suc_n vica_fw-la â—r_n 9_o sect_n 2._o they_o revolt_v the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o way_n this_o truth_n very_o heretical_o be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o valentinian_o say_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n 1._o work_n iren_n lib._n 1._o as_o simon_n magus_n boast_v by_o his_o fair_a helen_n iren._n helen_n iren._n as_o matthew_n h_n manâ—_n heâ—d_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o all_o person_n which_o worship_v christ_n be_v abominable_a idolater_n 299._o idolater_n holinsh_fw-mi chro_fw-la fol._n 299._o as_o nâ—userus_n and_o silvanus_n believe_v by_o mahomet_n â—_o mahomet_n â—_o za_fw-es resp_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la io._n and._n cal._n p._n â—_o and_o therefore_o he_o revolt_v from_o christianity_n unto_o turkism_n other_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o not_o by_o the_o right_n and_o true_a christ_n for_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o every_o of_o themselves_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o old_a time_n do_v saturnius_n epiphanâ—_n saturnius_n epiphanâ—_n manes_n 31._o manes_n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 31._o desider_n burdâ—gal_n and_o eudo_fw-la de_fw-la stella_fw-la 709._o stella_fw-la genebr_n chr_n l._n 3._o p_o 358._o 709._o and_o of_o late_a year_n as_o basil_n david_n george_n georgii_n george_n hist_o david_n georgii_n and_o in_o england_n first_o one_o john_n moor_n sâ—ow_v moor_n sâ—ow_v and_o afterward_o william_n hacket_n reform_v hacket_n conspit_a for_o pretend_v reform_v the_o former_a be_v whip_v for_o the_o same_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o second_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o other_o hang_v and_o quarter_v in_o cheap_a side_n ann._n 1591._o or_o by_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o either_o distinguish_v between_o jesus_n and_o christ_n say_v jesus_n be_v one_o man_n and_o christ_n another_o as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n philaster_n marcionite_n philaster_n or_o say_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n one_o reveal_v already_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n another_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o though_o ght_v the_o same_o marcionite_n marc._n marcionite_n tertul._n l._n 4._o contr_n marc._n nestorius_n hold_v also_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o one_o be_v very_a god_n the_o other_o very_a man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n haereses_fw-la woman_n vincen._n liâ—_n adv_fw-la haereses_fw-la or_o publish_v how_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n be_v save_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n till_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a tiberius_n a_o heresy_n of_o manes_n and_o his_o company_n epiphan_n company_n epiphan_n other_o beside_o as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n understand_v all_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n allegorical_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n must_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o fulfil_v h.n._n proph_n of_o the_o spi._n c._n 7._o sect_n 3._o other_o have_v think_v yea_o have_v speak_v blasphemous_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n give_v their_o life_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n some_o say_n they_o be_v stark_a fool_n as_o do_v christopher_n vitelli_n a_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o family_n of_o love_n a._n love_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o fam._n let_v l_o 3._o a._n other_o as_o west_n phalus_fw-la and_o morbachius_n that_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n 189._o martyr_n sturmius_fw-la anâ—â—_n ap_fw-mi 4._o par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 189._o 19_o article_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o visible_a 2_o church_n of_o christ_n 3_o be_v a_o congregation_n 4_o of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o 5_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o as_o 6_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o 7_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o visible_a 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 6._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o shameful_o have_v err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o invisible_a and_o visible_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n a_o true_a say_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o for_o to_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o invisible_a and_o visible_a partly_o the_o visible_a be_v all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n triumph_v or_o on_o earth_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o see_v but_o for_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o godward_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o god_n and_o some_o against_o god_n all_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o deem_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o manifest_a and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o triumph_v rev._n 2.26_o 28._o and_o 3.5_o 12._o and_o 7.14_o 15._o invisible_a and_o militant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n 3.12_o paul_n gal._n 4.29_o eph._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o peter_n 5.9.10_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5.9.10_o and_o book_n of_o st._n johns_n revelation_n 17.14_o revelation_n rev._n 1â—_n 7_o 11_o 17_o &_o 17.14_o also_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o mix_v with_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 13._o sour_a matth._n 13._o of_o the_o marriage_n 22._o marriage_n matth._n 22._o and_o of_o the_o vrgin_n 25._o vrgin_n matth_n 25._o as_o also_o by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 10._o christ_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 10._o and_o of_o s._n paul_n 15._o paul_n for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v not_o clean_o john_n 13.11_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o confess_v l._n helu._n 1._o be_v 14._o &_o 2._o c._n 17._o bohem._n c._n 8._o gal._n be_v 27._o belg._n be_v 27._o august_n be_v 7._o saxon._n be_v 11._o wit._n be_v 32._o suâ—vica_n be_v 15._o the_o church_n bear_v witness_v hereuntoi._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n have_v many_o adversary_n whereof_o s_n i_o â—en_o unâ—â—_n our_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o think_v his_o
and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13.28_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2_o 3â—_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10.35_o and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o world_n beginning_n 13.8_o beginning_n rev._n 13.8_o so_o shall_v it_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 28.20_o end_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o church_n confess_v helu._n 2._o c._n 17._o bohem._n c._n 8._o belg_n be_v 27._o wittemb_n be_v 32._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unsound_a be_v they_o inreligion_n therefore_o which_o have_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a 15._o certain_a aug_n lib._n 2._o con_v pet._n c_o 15._o country_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o africa_n a_o people_n as_o the_o jew_n to_o themselves_o 190._o themselves_o clenard_n open_fw-mi lib._n 2._o 190._o person_n place_n calling_z or_o time_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n to_o certain_a person_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 29_o successor_n confess_v petrocenien_n c._n 29_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obed_a rome_n bonifac._n c._n 8._o unam_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed_a the_o true_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2._o rome_n bel._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c_o 2._o to_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 345_o church_n test_n rhem._n a_o 1_o tim._n 345_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o faith_n 22._o faith_n jus_fw-la canonic_a distinct_a 22._o to_o a_o certain_a call_n by_o their_o petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n to_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n 133._o prelate_n pet_n à _fw-fr soto_n asser_n p._n 133._o to_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o when_o the_o say_v papist_n affirm_v how_o the_o time_n be_v when_o holiness_n be_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n con_fw-mi mary_n cost_n r._n enchir_o con_fw-mi when_o faith_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 96._o mary_n disput_fw-la council_n basil_n act_n and_o monu_n in_o k.h._n 6._o f._n 7._o 96._o when_o all_o the_o faith_n be_v lose_v save_v only_o in_o our_o lady_n palmarum_fw-la lady_n festival_n ser_fw-mi 4._o post_fw-la festum_fw-la palmarum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n also_o and_o very_o presumptuous_a of_o apostata_fw-la hill_n that_o in_o england_n all_o man_n be_v papist_n without_o exception_n from_o the_o first_o christen_n thereof_o until_o the_o age_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 4._o propositon_n 5._o propositon_n hilâ—quaâ—t_fw-la 1._o reas_fw-la p._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n either_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a faithful_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v afore_o the_o church_n for_o time_n as_o likewise_o the_o authority_n for_o time_n because_o god_n word_n be_v the_o seed_n the_o faithful_a the_o corn_n 12_o corn_n luk._n 8.11_o 12_o and_o the_o child_n 1â—_n child_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 1â—_n god_n word_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n 1.20_o foundation_n math._n 16_o 1â—_n eph._n 1.20_o the_o faithful_a the_o house_n 2.21_o house_n eph._n 2.21_o for_o authority_n also_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n who_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n voice_n 1.21_o voice_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n reform_v 1._o reform_v conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 14._o &_o 2._o c._n 13.17_o bohe._n c._n 1.8_o gal._n be_v 7_o bolg_n be_v 3.7_o saxon_n be_v 1.11_o â—â—â—ev_n be_v 1._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o make_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o we_o against_o those_o popish_a assertion_n oâ—_n viguerius_n and_o such_o like_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o word_n for_o time_n and_o be_v above_o the_o word_n for_o authority_n a._n authority_n viguer_n in_o ad_fw-la chr._n theo._n 10._o sect_n 3._o v._n 10._o fol_z 83._o a._n 5._o proposition_n the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n there_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v due_o administer_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n call_v they_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o 8.21_o it_o luke_n 8.21_o and_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 8.47_o john_n 8.47_o also_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.27_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v s._n paul_n 10.14_o paul_n rom._n 10.14_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o 9_o not_o 1_o john_n â—_o 9_o again_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 5._o they_o ibâ—b_n v._o 5._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n first_o of_o baptism_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 20._o you_o matth._n 28.17_o 20._o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n 6.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.13_o sanctify_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 11.13_o body_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o next_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v supp_v say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1â—_n i_o 1_o cor._n 11.23.24_o 25._o luke_n 22_o 1â—_n the_o christian_n in_o all_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v these_o thing_n 13._o thing_n conf_n helu._n 1._o be_v 14._o and_o 2._o cap._n 17_o bohe._n c_o 8._o gal._n be_v 27.28_o saxon_n be_v 11._o wittemb_n be_v 12._o suev_n be_v 13._o some_o and_o they_o also_o many_o of_o they_o very_o godly_a man_n add_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o because_o the_o say_a discipline_n in_o part_n be_v include_v in_o the_o mark_n here_o mention_v both_o we_o and_o in_o effect_n all_o other_o well_o order_a church_n overpass_v it_o in_o this_o place_n as_o no_o token_n simple_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o tie_v we_o the_o church_n so_o strict_o to_o the_o sign_n articulate_v that_o we_o think_v all_o those_o to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o no_o christian_n which_o neither_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n ordinary_o and_o public_o read_v and_o preach_v nor_o participate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v and_o yet_o can_v neither_o hear_v the_o one_o nor_o receive_v the_o other_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o blindness_n and_o persecution_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o renounce_v therefore_o as_o altogether_o unsound_a and_o antichristian_a the_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o both_o deny_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n his_o visible_a church_n eccl._n church_n petrus_n a_o soto_n assert_v de_fw-fr eccl._n and_o affirm_v the_o token_n hereof_o to_o be_v antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n etc._n etc._n as_o do_v stapleton_n fortress_n stapleton_n in_o his_o fortress_n bristol_n motive_n bristol_n in_o his_o motive_n bozius_n cc._n bozius_n de_fw-fr
ibid_fw-la sect_n â—â—_o with_o these_o join_v the_o brownist_n who_o do_v write_v that_o to_o have_v liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v another_o gospel_n and_o another_o testament_n 244._o testament_n barrowes_n refâ—t_n p._n 244._o our_o sabbath_n they_o contemn_v yea_o they_o condemn_v for_o they_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sabbath_n day_n â—_o day_n zispl_n h._n 8._o â—_o our_o sabbatarian_n go_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o these_o familist_n when_o they_o divulge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v sanctify_v 31._o sanctify_v d._n b_o doct_n of_o the_o sab._n 1._o boâ—ke_v p._n 31._o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o this_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 120._o week_n t.c._n 1._o replic_a p._n 120._o these_o assertion_n be_v against_o all_o holy_a day_n lawful_o establish_v barrow_n yet_o go_v further_a than_o do_v these_o man_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o observe_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a 36._o fundamental_a bar._n ref_o p._n 36._o they_o also_o be_v alike_o culpable_a who_o approve_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v yet_o tie_v the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n either_o mosaical_a as_o many_o have_v do_v and_o do_v 3._o do_v see_v art_n 7._o prop._n 3._o or_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n 13._o papist_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 13._o and_o the_o half_a papist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o love_n h.n._n evang_v c._n 3_o â—_o sect_n 1._o final_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o think_v that_o either_o one_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o certain_a call_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o appoint_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o of_o themselves_o good_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n 2._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o will_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n so_o true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n for_o she_o must_v decree_v none_o which_o be_v either_o for_o their_o own_o nature_n impious_a like_o the_o ordinance_n manner_n and_o idol_n of_o our_o fore_a father_n 30.18_o father_n walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n not_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n ezek._n 30.18_o teacher_n of_o vanity_n 10.8_o vanity_n jer_z 10.8_o and_o of_o lie_n 3.10_o lie_n heb._n 3.10_o or_o for_o use_v superstitious_a like_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o king_n ezechiah_n break_v in_o piece_n 18.4_o piece_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o or_o for_o their_o weight_n over-heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n 2.20_o constitution_n you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v luke_n 11.46_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_n 15.10_o why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n col._n 2.20_o or_o for_o their_o worthiness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordainer_n either_o of_o equal_a price_n or_o of_o more_o account_n than_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a rite_n and_o tradition_n 9.13_o tradition_n you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o of_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v mark_v 7.8_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v your_o own_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v ordain_v ibid._n 9.13_o or_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o entangle_v of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servile_a bondage_n 5.1_o bondage_n stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o or_o last_o of_o all_o any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 14.14_o god_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o matth._n 15.13.11_o cor._n 14.14_o but_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v make_v altogether_o and_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_v of_o love_n friendship_n and_o quietness_n among_o christian_n and_o also_o to_o the_o retain_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n worship_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o mention_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o orderi._o all_o church_n reform_v consent_n hereunto_o 14._o hereunto_o confess_v helu._n 2_o cap._n 1._o gal._n be_v 33._o belg._n be_v 33._o august_n be_v 7._o 15._o sax._n be_v 20._o wittemb_n be_v 35._o suevica_n c._n 14._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n be_v as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a most_o false_a than_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papst_n do_v publish_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n ordain_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o conc._n trid._n â—st_n 5_o cap._n 2._o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 336._o keep_v test_n rhem._n a_o mark_fw-mi p._n 336._o and_o obeyedb._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 15._o scripture_n confess_v patroceman_n 15._o 3._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n avthority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o their_o place_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o improve_v antichristianity_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o both_o the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o particular_o unto_o all_o teacher_n a_o and_o hearer_n 5.21_o hearer_n cast_v away_o profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n 1_o tim_n 4.7_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o a_o bishop_n must_v etc._n etc._n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.19_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n phil._n 3.2_o the_o sheep_n know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v also_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o john_n 10._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 2.4.23.24_o i_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 15._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o of_o god_n word_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n c_o and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a country_n 15._o country_n confess_v wittemb_n be_v 32._o sucviar_n 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unsound_a therefore_o
wit._n c._n 30_o 31_o 33._o suev_n be_v 1._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o judgement_n be_v many_o for_o some_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n man_n listen_v as_o the_o pharise_n 5._o pharise_n d._n iren._n l_o 4._o cap._n 2_o 5._o the_o severian_n 29._o severian_n euf_fw-fr eccl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o and_o papist_n among_o who_o there_o be_v which_o from_o this_o opinion_n do_v term_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n most_o reproachful_o a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n colon._n wax_n pighius_fw-la controver_n 3._o de_fw-fr ec._n &_o hierac_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o lindan_n praef_n cens_fw-la colon._n some_o do_v mislike_v all_o interpretation_n &_o write_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o vain_a such_o be_v servetus_n valdesius_n coranus_n with_o other_o of_o late_a year_n 59_o year_n beza_n epi._n 59_o and_o be_v the_o libertine_n sowenkfeldians_n ibid._n sowenkfeldians_n ibid._n and_o family_n of_o love_n 4._o love_n h.n._n 1._o exhor_n cap._n 16_o sect_n 4._o some_o depend_v whole_o upon_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o do_v the_o enthusiast_n 3._o enthusiast_n thâ—â—d_n haeret_fw-la fab_n l._n 3._o nicholas_n storch_n thomas_n monetarius_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n 440._o anabaptist_n d._n mayor_n in_o dom._n 8._o post_n trinit_fw-la homil_n fol._n 440._o and_o our_o late_a english_a reformer_n hacket_n 17._o hacket_n arthing_n sedu_fw-fr p_o 17._o some_o dislike_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o refer_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o devise_v what_o they_o listen_v most_o monstrous_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o origenist_n and_o do_v the_o libertine_n anabap._n libertine_n calv._n contra_fw-la anabap._n and_o family_n of_o love_n hence_o teach_v one_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatary_a conf_n idolatary_a allens_n conf_n some_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v a_o exposition_n both_o analogical_a allegorical_a historical_a and_o moral_a as_o the_o curious_a thomist_n and_o monk_n some_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o interpretation_n which_o they_o call_v mystical_a and_o prophetical_a as_o brocardus_n morelius_n and_o other_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelicall_a word_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o letter_n and_o write_v say_v lindanus_n 2._o lindanus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o some_o do_v think_v as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v show_v how_o that_o be_v the_o odd_a and_o only_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v and_o give_v by_o the_o church_n herman_n church_n haeretici_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o intelligentione_n extra_fw-la ecclesiamponunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la papistae_fw-la volumus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la esse_fw-la annexam_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la separari_fw-la patimur_fw-la stapl._n antid_v euang._n in_o joan_n 19_o 21._o p._n 418_o sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la judaei_n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la say_v stapleton_n antid_v in_o luc._n 10.16_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v they_o of_o no_o more_o account_n than_o aesop_n fable_n wâ—lf_a herman_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 499._o rome_n si_fw-mi papam_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la cius_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la consulerent_fw-la non_fw-la erraâ—ent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v stella_n in_o lucaeus_n fol._n 499._o some_o do_v maintain_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o time_n do_v alter_v so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o therewithal_o do_v vary_v whereby_o that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o which_o error_n be_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o cusanus_fw-la cusan_a ad_fw-la bohemos_n epist_n 2._o 6._o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n power_n neither_o to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n do_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 16.7_o they_o rom._n 16.7_o hear_v he_o 17.5_o he_o math._n 17.5_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 43._o witness_n act_n 10_o 43._o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 5.9_o god_n 2_o john_n 5.9_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2.19_o prophet_n eph._n 2.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n 27.17_o truth_n john_n 27.17_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 16.29_o luke_n 16.29_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v saint_n peter_n 1.19_o peter_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o and_o saint_n paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n 17._o &c_n 2_o tim._n 6.16_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o &c_n &c_n 4._o &c_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o with_o we_o the_o other_o church_n conceive_v both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n 11._o church_n confe_fw-mi helu._n 2._o cap._n 1._o bohe._n cap._n 1._o gal_n be_v 5_o belg._n be_v 7._o wittemb_n be_v 30_o 31_o 32_o sax._n be_v 11._o yet_o all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o as_o a_o trusty_a recorder_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o make_v know_v what_o the_o word_n or_o god_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o true_o have_v be_v perform_v afore_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n his_o life_n time_n 4.17_o time_n luke_n 4.17_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8.18_o church_n act_n 13.27_o act_n 15.21_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o godly_a christian_n through_o out_o the_o world_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v it_o far_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o think_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o write_v and_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n ec._n church_n jo._n maria_n verractâ—s_v pighius_fw-la in_o controver_n de_fw-fr ec._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n because_o without_o it_o a_o church_n may_v be_v though_o not_o very_o well_o so_o say_v card._n cusan_a bohemia_n cusan_a card._n cusan_a ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemia_n the_o scripture_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v unperfect_a can_v obscure_v may_v not_o ambiguous_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o lindan_n 1._o lindan_n lind._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o latomus_fw-la bucer_n latomus_fw-la contra_fw-la bucer_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n scrip._n soto_n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n pighius_fw-la 4._o pighius_fw-la eccl._n hierar_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o coster_n 1._o coster_n enchir._n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v jacobus_n hoestratus_n again_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n people_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v first_o how_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o next_o that_o curse_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o either_o as_o great_o esteem_v the_o ethic_n of_o aristotle_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ode_n of_o pindar_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n polit._n david_n aug._n polit._n the_o work_n and_o book_n of_o man_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v 4._o do_v sesse_n 4._o or_o before_o and_o above_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v unwritten_a tradition_n hence_o petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n tradition_n say_v he_o be_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o holy_a
blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a for_o corruptible_a gold_n and_o silver_n with_o our_o own_o deed_n and_o work_n may_v and_o will_v save_v we_o if_o we_o will_n 4._o that_o repentance_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o without_o the_o same_o a_o popish_a pardon_n may_v save_v but_o without_o either_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o such_o like_a or_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o rome_n see_n be_v 25._o p._n 6._o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a pardon_n from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o papist_n entitle_v horae_n beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n quicunque_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la existens_fw-la dixerit_fw-la devotè_fw-la septem_fw-la orationes_fw-la sequentes_fw-la cum_fw-la septem_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o totidem_fw-la ave_fw-la maria_fw-la ante_fw-la imaginem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la merebitur_fw-la 56._o millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la johannes_n papa_n 12._o concessit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la orationem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la transcundo_fw-la per_fw-la cemiterium_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la quot_fw-la faerunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpora_fw-la inhumata_fw-la à _fw-la constitutione_n ipsius_fw-la cemiterii_fw-la oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la avete_fw-la omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la fideles_fw-la quarum_fw-la corpora_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la svo_fw-la pretiofissimo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la poenis_fw-la liberare_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la choros_fw-la suorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la collocare_fw-la ibiqâ—e_fw-la nostri_fw-la memores_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la exorare_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la associemur_fw-la &_o vobiscum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la coronemur_fw-la innocentius_n papa_n 2._o concessit_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la qui_fw-la banc_fw-la orationem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la de_fw-la votè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la 4000_o millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la ave_fw-la vulnus_fw-la lateris_fw-la nostri_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n quicunque_fw-la devotè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la istam_fw-la orationem_fw-la habebit_fw-la 3000._o dicrum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la criminalium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o 2000_o millia_fw-la dicrum_fw-la venialium_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la johanne_n papa_n 22._o concessarum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aâ—tidatorio_n animae_fw-la habetur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la orationem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la devotè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la promerebitur_fw-la 11000_o annorum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la &c_n &c_n ave_fw-la domina_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la paradisi_fw-la domina_fw-la mundi_fw-la lux_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la imperatrix_fw-la inferni_fw-la etc._n etc._n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dilectum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la omnil_n we_o malis_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la meis_fw-la amen_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v devout_o say_v the_o seven_o prayer_n ensue_v with_o seven_o our_o father_n and_o as_o many_o hail_n maries_n afore_o the_o image_n of_o piety_n shall_v thereby_o merit_v 56._o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n pope_n john_n the_o 12._o have_v grant_v to_o all_o person_n which_o go_v through_o the_o churchyard_n do_v say_v the_o prayer_n follow_v so_o many_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o there_o have_v be_v body_n bury_v since_o it_o be_v a_o churchyard_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a haile_o all_o faithful_a soul_n who_o body_n here_o and_o every_o where_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v reedemed_a you_o and_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o pain_n and_o to_o place_v you_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o there_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o meek_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v join_v unto_o you_o and_o crown_v with_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n pope_n innocent_a the_o 2._o have_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o which_o devout_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n follow_v 4000_o year_n of_o pardon_n haile_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n side_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o devout_o shall_v say_v this_o prayer_n shall_v have_v 3000._o day_n pardon_n of_o criminal_a sin_n and_o 20000._o day_n of_o venial_a offence_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n pope_n john_n the_o 22._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o antidatory_a of_o the_o soul_n whosoever_o devout_o will_v say_v the_o prayer_n follow_v shall_v merit_v thereby_o 11000._o year_n of_o pardon_n haile_o lady_n saint_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_a eternal_a the_o empress_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o thy_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n pray_v for_o my_o sin_n amen_n 3._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v image_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n image_n be_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o make_v they_o among_o all_o man_n odious_a he_o describe_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n the_o work_n of_o error_n 10.15_o error_n jer._n 10.15_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n 2.18_o lie_n hâ—b_n 2.18_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 135.25_o hand_n psal_n 135.25_o vanity_n etc._n vanity_n esa_fw-la 41.10_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o 135.16_o not_o psal_n 135.16_o hands_z and_o touch_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o 115.7_o not_o psal_n 115.7_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o strait_a commandment_n not_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o 14._o they_o exod._n 20.5_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o 14._o nor_o to_o make_v they_o etc._n they_o exod._n 20.5_o deut._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n to_o fly_v from_o they_o 10.14_o they_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.14_o yea_o to_o destroy_v both_o the_o image_n themselves_o â—_o themselves_o deut._n 7.5_o 12_o 2d_o â—_o the_o idolater_n 3._o idolater_n deut._n 17.2_o 3._o and_o the_o enticer_n unto_o idolatry_n 13.5_o idolatry_n deut._n 13.5_o 3._o he_o commend_v great_o and_o praise_v such_o man_n as_o have_v destroy_v image_n 3._o image_n 2_o king_n 18.3_o 4._o 2_o chr._n 14.2_o 3._o and_o not_o bow_v unto_o idol_n 1._o idol_n deut._n 7.25_o 26._o jer._n 5_o 1._o 4._o he_o final_o curse_v the_o image_n 2._o image_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o dan._n 2._o the_o image-maker_n 44._o image-maker_n deut._n 27.15_o esa_n 44._o and_o the_o image-servers_a or_o worshipper_n 42.17_o worshipper_n deut._n 27.26_o psal_n 97.7_o esa_fw-la 42.17_o hereunto_o with_o we_o the_o protestant_a church_n every_o where_o do_v subscribe_v 22._o subscribe_v conf._n helu._n 2._o cap_n 3_o 4._o basil_n be_v 10.6.3_o bohem._n c._n 3.16_o gal._n be_v 1._o august_n be_v 12._o wittem_v c._n 1.23_o suev_n be_v 22._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o romish_a church_n most_o fond_o &_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v and_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o public_o erect_v and_o not_o only_o erect_v but_o adore_v 31._o adore_v deal_v statuas_fw-la verserari_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la statuarios_fw-la stolidâ—m_fw-la â—â—t_n index_n expurg_n p._n 31._o and_o not_o only_o adore_v image_n but_o do_v accurse_v and_o more_o than_o so_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n yea_o to_o hell_n fire_n as_o heretic_n such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o the_o image_n too_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o god_n himself_o even_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o long_a white_a beard_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n of_o the_o whole_o holy_a and_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n with_o three_o face_n in_o one_o head_n 164._o head_n in_o ho_o plerisque_fw-la christianis_fw-la â—â—hnicus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la religiosior_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ment_fw-la vix_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la figuras_fw-la oculis_fw-la â—ot_n poris_fw-la aspectabilis_fw-la petri_n rami_n verba_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la physicis_fw-la delcantur_fw-la index_n expurg_n pag._n 149._o atque_fw-la haec_fw-la absurditas_fw-la patrem_fw-la filum_fw-la sparke_n effigiantium_fw-la jacobitis_fw-la à _fw-la nicephoro_n tributur_fw-la g._n cassand_n consul_n p._n 164._o also_o of_o god_n his_o creature_n as_o of_o angel_n always_o with_o wing_n sometime_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n as_o s._n michael_n of_o man_n as_o of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v with_o horn_n the_o apostle_n with_o round_a orb_n on_o their_o head_n like_o trencher_n the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o frizzle_a hair_n and_o costly_a garment_n and_o of_o other_o base_a thing_n as_o agnus_n this_o of_o wax_n wafer_n cake_n of_o flower_n cross_n of_o gold_n
etc._n etc._n and_o to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n so_o teach_v barrow_n 36._o barrow_n ba._n disco_fw-la p._n 36._o 5._o proposition_n they_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a who_o by_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o public_o to_o preach_v before_o man_n be_v send_v be_v a_o grievous_a fault_n so_o not_o to_o preach_v be_v send_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n hereunto_o bear_v witness_n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v these_o sure_o i_o must_v also_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 4.43_o send_v luke_n 4.43_o 2._o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n see_v act_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o saint_n paul_n for_o he_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 17._o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o 17._o 4._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o be_v beat_v for_o so_o do_v yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n 5.42_o christ_n act_n 5.42_o 5._o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purge_v from_o superstition_n and_o error_n 13._o error_n conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 25._o &_o 2._o c._n 8_o 9_o bohem._n c._n 9_o gal._n be_v 15._o aug._n be_v 7._o wit._n be_v 20._o suev_n be_v 13._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o may_v see_v their_o fault_n who_o maintain_v how_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o public_a preach_v at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n 12._o anabaptist_n bullin_n count_v anabap._n c._n 12._o which_o deprave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n say_v that_o preach_v be_v none_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n 66._o word_n wilkins_n against_o the_o fam._n of_o love_n be_v 14._o p._n 66._o and_o especial_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o term_n the_o public_a preacher_n in_o derision_n scripture-learned_n wilk_n scripture-learned_n theoph._n against_o wilk_n licentious_a scripture-learned_n temp._n scripture-learned_n pat._n of_o the_o prof_o temp._n good_a thinkingwise_o 7._o thinkingwise_o h._n n_o prâ—ph_n of_o the_o sp._n cap._n 2._o sect_n 7._o ceremonial_a and_o letter-doctor_n roc._n letter-doctor_n â—am_fw-la let_v to_o the_o b._n of_o roc._n teaching-master_n 25_o teaching-master_n h._n n._n spiâ—_n l._n c_o 25_o and_o further_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o learnednesse_n of_o the_o letter_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n again_o it_o become_v not_o any_o man_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n so_o and_o more_o too_o the_o family_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n without_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n either_o through_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o negligence_n 16._o negligence_n idem_fw-la 1._o â—â—b_fw-la c._n 10._o sect_n 15._o 16._o that_o they_o will_v not_o or_o fear_v of_o trouble_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v we_o not_o which_o our_o sabbatarian_n let_v not_o to_o publish_v that_o every_o minister_n necessary_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n 174._o sunday_n d_o b_o doct_v of_o the_o sabbath_n 2_o book_n p._n 174._o and_o unless_o a_o minister_n preach_v every_o sunday_n he_o do_v not_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o 277._o we_o ibid._n p._n 277._o 3_o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n as_o to_o preach_v so_o to_o baptize_v 28.19_o baptize_v matth_n 28.19_o and_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 25._o lord_n luke_n 22_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n who_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o preacher_n in_o these_o day_n do_v succeed_v not_o only_o do_v preach_v but_o also_o baptize_v 16._o baptize_v act_n 2_o 3â—_n 41_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 40.41.16.32_o 33._o john_n 1.25_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 1â—_n 16._o and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n â—6_n supper_n act_n 20.7_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o â—6_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n subscribe_v 13._o subscribe_v conf._n heb._n 2._o c._n 18_o bohem._n c._n 9_o gal._n be_v 2.5_o 31._o aug._n be_v 5._o wittem_v be_v 20._o suev_n be_v 13._o in_o say_v that_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n afore_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v thereunto_o we_o think_v not_o as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o the_o baptizer_n or_o giver_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o no._n neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o private_o in_o house_n either_o lawful_a minister_n upon_o just_a occasion_n may_v not_o or_o other_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o any_o occasion_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n 113._o t._n c._n 1_o rep_n p._n 113._o hereby_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o not_o to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n that_o public_o some_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o full_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o think_v both_o the_o anabaptist_n among_o who_o their_o king_n when_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o reach_v it_o among_o the_o communicant_n do_v say_v take_v eat_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n their_o queen_n also_o reach_v the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 237._o death_n sucius_fw-la come_v p_o 237._o and_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o geneva_n where_o the_o elder_n a_o layman_n minister_v the_o cup_n ordinary_o at_o the_o communion_n law_n communion_n survey_v of_o this_o c._n 15_o out_o of_o the_o geneva_n law_n some_o minister_n and_o namely_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n may_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o say_v the_o disciplinarian_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n 17._o doctrine_n lear._n disc_n p._n 17._o but_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n the_o doctor_n encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o both_o indifferent_o do_v teach_v exhort_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n 40_o sacrament_n fruâ—_n ser._n on_o rom._n 12._o p._n 40_o none_o though_o a_o lawful_a minister_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o either_o be_v no_o preacher_n 125._o preacher_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n lear._n disc_fw-la p._n 60._o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o word_n viz._n preach_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n t._n c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 125._o or_o when_o he_o minister_v they_o do_v not_o preach_v 62._o preach_v the_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n he_o say_v t.c._n that_o none_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v t.c._n 1._o repl_n p._n 104_o sect_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n oâ—_n the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lear_n disc_fw-la p._n 62._o which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o or_o puritan_n public_o and_o private_o too_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o any_o man_n yea_o by_o woman_n if_o necessity_n do_v urge_v so_o hold_v the_o papist_n for_o say_v javell_n 559._o javell_n javel_n psal_n ch._n par_fw-fr fol._n 559._o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v every_o man_n both_o male_a and_o female_a a_o woman_n be_v she_o young_a or_o old_a sacred_a or_o wicked_a every_o male_a that_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o be_v neither_o dumb_a nor_o so_o drunken_a but_o that_o he_o can_v utter_v the_o word_n as_o well_o pagan_a infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o bad_a as_o the_o good_a the_o schismatic_n as_o the_o catholic_a may_v baptize_v and_o yet_o usual_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n both_o in_o france_n and_o in_o netherlands_n the_o papist_n do_v rebaptize_v such_o child_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n not_o lay-man_n but_o minister_n
sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n he_o badge_n or_o token_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v christian_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n or_o token_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o of_o christianity_n of_o christian_n for_o by_o they_o be_v visible_o discern_v the_o faithful_a from_o pagan_n and_o christian_n from_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o all_o profane_a atheist_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o token_n how_o the_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o so_o much_o a_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n 11_o heart_n deut._n 18.16_o 39_o 6._o jer._n 4.4_o act_n 7.51_o â—â—â—m_fw-la 12.28_o phil._n 3.3_o col._n â—_o 11_o so_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o all_o we_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n &c_n &c_n etc._n &c_n rom_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 3.26_o christ_n gal._n 3.26_o by_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o token_n that_o the_o flight_n of_o sin_n shall_v always_o be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n neither_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 5.8_o truth_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5.8_o so_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o loaf_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o supper_n do_v commend_v unto_o our_o consideration_n a_o sweet_a concord_n a_o brotherly_a unanimity_n and_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o favour_v of_o idolatry_n in_o any_o respect_n 107._o respect_n 1_o cor_n 107._o this_o do_v the_o godly_a in_o any_o their_o church_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n both_o teach_v and_o testify_v 12._o testify_v confess_v hel._n 1_o c._n 29._o &_o 2._o be_v 20._o aug._n be_v 13._o sâ—x_fw-la be_v 12._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n ungodly_a therefore_o and_o in_o a_o curse_a state_n be_v they_o which_o equal_a other_o thing_n with_o the_o sacrament_n to_o discern_v christian_n from_o pagan_n so_o the_o jacobite_n imprint_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o arm_n forehead_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v know_v for_o christian_n 3._o christian_n magdeburg_n aec_fw-la hist_o con._n 12_o c._n 3._o which_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o none_o account_v so_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n 191._o anabaptist_n dull_v con_fw-mi anab_n l_o 2._o c._n 4._o althamar_n council_n lo._n pag._n lo._n 191._o there_o be_v say_v d._n saravia_n which_o hold_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n 14._o day_n d._n saravia_n def_n troth_n de_fw-fr divers_a min_fw-mi grad_v cap._n 14._o it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o matthew_n hamant_n heresy_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1299._o god_n holinsh_fw-mi chr_n fol._n 1299._o which_o think_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o civil_a and_o ceremonial_a badge_n of_o a_o outward_a church_n such_o general_o be_v all_o atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n particular_o the_o messalian_o 11._o messalian_o theodor._n lib._n c._n 9_o c._n 11._o and_o family_n of_o love_n who_o think_v that_o for_o obedience_n sake_n to_o magistrate_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v tem._n receive_v patterne_n of_o the_o pref_o tem._n but_o be_v to_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o perfect_a one_o in_o the_o family_n confess_v family_n râ—msels_n confess_v 2._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n infinite_o do_v god_n declare_v his_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a good_a will_n to_o man-ward_n yet_o in_o these_o day_n by_o none_o outward_a thing_n more_o notable_o and_o effectual_o than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o baptism_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o save_v mark_n 16.16_o and_o peter_n amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.38_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o paul_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n 5.25_o &c_n eph._n 5.25_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v 22.19_o give_v luke_n 22.19_o and_o break_v for_o you_o 11.24_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 22.20_o sin_n mark_n 26.28_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o truth_n do_v the_o pure_a church_n of_o these_o day_n every_o where_o acknowledge_v 18._o acknowledge_v confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 20._o 22._o &_o 2_o c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o bohe._n c_o 11._o 12_o 13._o gal_n be_v 34_o 38._o belgr_n â—_o 33._o 35._o august_n be_v 9_o 13._o witt._n be_v 10_o 19_o suev_n be_v 16._o 18._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrary_n hereunto_o the_o papist_n erroneous_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 8._o operato_fw-la council_n try_v sess_v 7_o can_v 8._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o do_v differ_v for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v only_o shadow_v forth_o salvation_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a do_v confer_v and_o work_v salvation_n floâ—_n salvation_n council_n floâ—_n and_o do_v justify_v not_o only_o signify_v god_n his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n do_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n 3._o sacrament_n bonavent_n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o gab._n biel._n l._n 4._o diâ—t_n 1_o p._n 3._o 3._o proposition_n by_o the_o sacrament_n god_n do_v quicken_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v s._n peter_n 2.38_o peter_n act_n 2.38_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 26._o word_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n 10.19_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.19_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n 17._o church_n conf._n helv_n 1._o be_v 21._o &_o 2._o c._n 10._o 20_o 21._o be_v 6._o bohem._n c._n 17._o 12._o gal._n be_v 34._o belg._n be_v 33_o 34._o aug._n be_v 13._o saxon._n be_v 13._o suc._n c._n 17._o howbeit_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v unto_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o sacrament_n many_o have_v live_v and_o die_v who_o please_v god_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n save_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a both_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v afore_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o some_o extremity_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o woman_n who_o afore_o and_o under_o the_o law_n for_o many_o year_n be_v partaker_n for_o no_o sacrament_n and_o never_o of_o one_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n some_o have_v faith_n for_o they_o receive_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o have_v abraham_n â—0_n abraham_n rom._n 49._o â—0_n the_o jew_n unto_o who_o peter_n preach_v 41._o preach_v act_n 2_o 41._o the_o samaritan_n 8.12_o samaritan_n act_n 8.12_o the_o church_n 8.37_o church_n act_n 8.37_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o have_v the_o godly_a of_o discretion_n wheresoever_o not_o yet_o baptize_v 10.42_o baptize_v act_n 10.42_o some_o neither_o afore_o nor_o at_o the_o instant_n nor_o yet_o
bear_v cruet_n to_o the_o altar_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o to_o carry_v about_o candle_n and_o taper_n the_o superior_a be_v the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n deacon_n and_o of_o priest_n the_o subdeacons_n be_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n or_o service_n time_n to_o prepare_v necessary_n for_o ministration_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o ministration_n the_o deacon_n duty_n be_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o ministration_n the_o priest_n his_o part_n and_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n penance_n the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a anoil_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o matrimony_n other_o number_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n do_v quite_o overpasse_v in_o silence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n as_o vaux_n of_o bishopdome_n as_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n or_o archbishopdome_n as_o w._n paris_n these_o seven_o order_n say_v some_o papist_n as_o lombard_n 1._o lombard_n lib._n disc_n 24._o cap._n 1._o be_v seven_o sacrament_n which_o add_v to_o the_o other_o six_o make_v 13._o sacrament_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n 571._o time_n test_n rhâ—m_fw-la aâ—â—_n ot_fw-mi mark_fw-mi p._n 571._o yea_o be_v institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 22.19_o himself_o ibid._n annot_fw-mi luke_n 22.19_o which_o their_o assertion_n be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o can_v it_o be_v see_v that_o either_o order_n as_o some_o can_v make_v one_o or_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o priesthood_n as_o other_o think_v be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o element_n have_v it_o what_o form_n what_o promise_n what_o institution_n from_o christ_n where_o can_v any_o of_o those_o hideous_a title_n of_o porter_n exorcist_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v ascribe_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o creation_n or_o office_n establish_v some_o papist_n themselves_o do_v write_v that_o all_o inferior_a order_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o some_o of_o they_o come_v by_o tradition_n 9_o tradition_n majoran_n clip_v milit_fw-la eccle_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v plain_o that_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o order_n neither_o can_v be_v read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 24._o church_n lomb._n lib._n 4._o diss_fw-la 24._o where_o be_v it_o appoint_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o to_o minister_v more_o than_o two_o viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o what_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v priest_n authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o where_o without_o extreme_a blasphemy_n can_v they_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o porter_n a_o exorcist_n a_o acolyte_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o always_o in_o his_o church_n a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n 8._o proposition_n matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n matrimony_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n holy_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4_o man_n heb._n 1â—_n 4_o howbeit_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v canis_fw-la do_v conc._n try_v sesse_n 7._o cap._n 1._o test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi ephes_n 5.32_o catech._n vaux_n canis_fw-la we_o can_v be_v induce_v and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n for_o marriage_n or_o the_o wed_a state_n be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n again_o it_o have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o prescribe_v form_n nor_o promise_v of_o salvation_n as_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v beside_o matrimony_n may_v be_v enter_v into_o or_o not_o at_o our_o discretion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o choice_n to_o be_v partaker_n or_o not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v come_v by_o they_o moreover_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n 6._o innocency_n gen._n 24._o matth._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n final_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o the_o father_n afore_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o we_o hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o 15._o elsewhere_o conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 20._o 37._o &_o 1._o c._n 19_o 29._o basil_n be_v 5._o bohe._n c._n 9_o gal._n be_v 24._o 35._o belg._n be_v 33._o aug._n be_v 25._o 6._o saxon._n art_n 12._o 18._o wittemb_n c._n 21._o 26._o suc._n c._n 12._o 15._o all_o of_o we_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o manifold_a adversity_n of_o this_o truth_n whereof_o some_o have_v too_o high_o conceive_v of_o the_o wed_a state_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o such_o be_v the_o vigilantian_n bishop_n who_o will_v take_v no_o man_n into_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o virgil._n first_o d._n heron_n advers._fw-la virgil._n other_o again_o too_o base_o and_o bad_o think_v of_o matrimony_n defend_v some_o of_o they_o how_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v marry_v at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n epiphan_n gnostic_n c_o 1._o epiphan_n the_o marcionite_n 4._o marcionite_n tertul._n contra_fw-la mar._n lib._n 4._o the_o tatian_o epiphan_n tatian_o epiphan_n the_o montanist_n euseb_n montanist_n euseb_n the_o manichy_n haeres_fw-la manichy_n d._n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la the_o hierarcite_v august_n hierarcite_v ibid._n august_n and_o the_o apostolikes_n epiphan_n apostolikes_n epiphan_n that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v twice_o marry_v the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o catharan_n haeres_fw-la catharan_n d._n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la origen_n 19_o origen_n d._n origen_n in_o â—oâ—_n 19_o and_o tertullian_n monog_v tertullian_n tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n shall_v never_o marry_v as_o namely_o those_o which_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n annot_fw-mi order_n test_n rhem_n annot_fw-mi or_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n 4._o kindred_n tim._n 3.2_o see_v more_o afterward_o artic_a 32._o 1._o pet._n lombard_n lib_n 4._o do_v 42._o by_o spiritual_a kindred_n which_o be_v between_o the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v or_o confirm_v and_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o also_o between_o the_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n baptize_v or_o confirm_v matrimony_n may_v not_o be_v either_o contract_v or_o continue_v canis_n catech_n c._n 4._o these_o error_n the_o papist_n do_v hold_v last_o that_o any_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o by_o popish_a priest_n think_v all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o lawful_o marry_v which_o be_v couple_v together_o by_o protestant_a minister_n and_o therefore_o have_v new_o marry_v such_o person_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n both_o in_o the_o low_a country_n philip._n country_n supplic_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n unto_o king_n philip._n and_o in_o france_n france_n france_n calvin_n epist_n fol._n 266._o and_o chron._n of_o france_n 8._o proposition_n extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n do_v take_v anoyl_v of_o the_o sick_a which_o they_o call_v extreme_a unction_n for_o a_o sacrament_n whereof_o as_o they_o write_v the_o matter_n be_v oil_n hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n wherewith_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v anoyl_v upon_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n speak_v when_o he_o do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v say_v by_o this_o oil_n god_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v by_o thy_o eye_n nose_n ear_n and_o mouth_n by_o thy_o hand_n and_o by_o thy_o foot_n all_o the_o angel_n archangel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n widow_n infant_n heal_v thou_o the_o minister_n thereof_o usual_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o may_v be_v any_o other_o christian_n the_o effect_n of_o anoyl_v be_v to_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o venial_a sin_n commit_v by_o misspend_v of_o our_o sense_n as_o also_o sin_n forget_v in_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n many_o error_n be_v contain_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o a_o greasy_a matter_n a_o spiritual_a ointment_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o ointment_n spiritual_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n the_o only_a propitiator_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v
and_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n ascribe_v unto_o greasy_a oil_n beside_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o other_o physician_n he_o call_v upon_o beside_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o hold_v how_o any_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o also_o that_o other_o man_n yea_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o neither_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a nor_o that_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v his_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 10._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v but_o right_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o all_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v evident_o set_v down_o for_o concern_v baptism_n christ_n say_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n 28.29_o &c_n math._n 28.29_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 19.16_o save_v math._n 19.16_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bread_n take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 27._o it_o math._n 26.26_o 27._o and_o st._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10.16_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o this_o truth_n do_v the_o church_n reform_v by_o their_o confession_n subscribe_v unto_o 18._o unto_o conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 22._o &_o 2._o c._n 20._o &_o 2_o c_o 20_o 21._o bohem_n c._n 11._o 13._o gal._n be_v 35_o 38._o belgic_a 34._o 35._o aug._n be_v 2._o 9_o sax_n be_v 13._o 15._o witâ—_n c._n 10._o 19_o suâ—v_n c._n 13._o 18._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o great_o do_v they_o sin_n who_o either_o do_v not_o use_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o scwenfeldians_n 1._o scwenfeldians_n see_v in_o 〈◊〉_d art_n prop._n 1._o or_o minister_v they_o but_o unto_o who_o they_o listen_v so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o servetian_o 118._o servetian_o calvin_n epiph_n 118._o and_o anabaptist_n 9_o anabaptist_n slâ—â—dan_n câ—mmon_a l._n 9_o minister_v only_o unto_o elder_a person_n and_o deny_v unto_o infant_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o the_o marcionite_n minister_v unto_o single_a person_n but_o deny_v unto_o marry_a folk_n 4._o folk_n â—ert_v contra_fw-la martion_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o or_o do_v abuse_v they_o so_o abuse_v be_v baptism_n by_o they_o who_o baptize_v thing_n without_o reason_n yea_o sometime_o without_o life_n or_o sense_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n baptize_v both_o bell_n and_o babel_n as_o the_o great_a bel_n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o 14._o who_o name_v it_o john_n after_o his_o own_o name_n 55._o name_n cypr._n valera_n of_o the_o pope_n &c_n &c_n p._n 55._o and_o the_o great_a bell_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxford_n 81._o oxford_n d._n humfre_n 〈◊〉_d suâ—llâ—_n p._n 81._o which_o d._n tresham_n the_o vice_n chancellor_n name_v mary_n babel_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n chief_a standard_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v baptize_v by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la ann._n 1568._o and_o call_v margaret_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n 24._o pope_n d._n morison_n de_fw-fr depray_v râ—â—_n orig_n pag._n 24._o and_o so_o the_o cataphrygian_o baptize_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n philastrius_n man_n philastrius_n again_o baptism_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o marcionite_n when_o they_o baptize_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a 4._o dead_a tert._n contra_fw-la mar._n lib._n 4._o also_o by_o the_o novatian_o julian._n novatian_o d._n cypr_fw-la â—d_a julian._n and_o papist_n 3._o papist_n suc._n be_v 23._o prop_n 3._o when_o they_o rebaptise_v infant_n afore_o baptize_v as_o they_o term_v they_o by_o heretic_n and_o so_o abuse_v be_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o certain_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o dead_a man_n 6._o man_n conc._n carthag_n 3._o can_v 6._o and_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o guise_n be_v to_o use_v it_o magical_o 5._o magical_o art_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o spain_n and_o eng._n be_v 1_o 1604_o be_v 2._o concer_fw-fr a_o mother_n see_v more_o in_o the_o art_n of_o bap_n the_o l._n supper_n also_o be_v 28._o prop_n 5._o as_o a_o salve_n against_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o adversity_n also_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o pompous_o and_o superstitious_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o beholder_n 11._o proposition_n all_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v not_o therewithal_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o some_o person_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n from_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o cornelius_n 10.47_o cornelius_n act_n 10.47_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o good_a disciple_n etc._n disciple_n mark_v 18.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o godly_a corinthian_n 22â—_n corinthian_n john_n 13_o 22â—_n some_o again_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v so_o receive_v be_v baptism_n of_o simon_n magus_n 8.13_o magus_n act_n 8.13_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o judas_n 13.26_o judas_n john_n 13.26_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o atheist_n libertine_n and_o impenitent_a person_n etc._n person_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v such_o a_o communicant_a be_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 44._o cross_n luke_n 23.43_o 44._o this_o make_v we_o to_o conceive_v well_o both_o of_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o will_v and_o yet_o can_v communicate_v in_o the_o public_a and_o christian_a assembly_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n which_o depart_v this_o world_n unbaptise_v furthermore_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v yet_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v 16.16_o believe_v mar_n 16.16_o again_o st._n paul_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 27._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27._o and_o this_o the_o pure_a church_n every_o where_o do_v acknowledge_v 17_o acknowledge_v confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 10_o and_o 2._o c._n 19_o 21_o basil_n be_v 3._o 6._o bohem._n c._n 11._o 13._o gal._n be_v 24._o 36_o 37._o bel._n be_v 33_o 35._o aug_n in_o 3_o 13._o saxon._n be_v 13._o 24._o wit._n c._n 10._o suet._n c_o 17_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o deliver_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a seal_n but_o also_o cause_n of_o grace_n 3.21_o grace_n test_n rhem._n a_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n even_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 357._o operato_fw-la ibid._n annot_fw-mi mark_fw-mi p._n 357._o 26._o article_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a man_n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o
church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o he_o accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n be_v depose_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n 2._o evil_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o proposition_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a the_o church_n be_v to_o conceive_v neither_o too_o sinister_o as_o though_o their_o unworthiness_n can_v make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o less_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o worthy_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v they_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n too_o high_o as_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n be_v cause_n good_a enough_o that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la take_v happy_a effect_n these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a which_o teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a minister_n even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n fit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23.1_o chair_n matth._n 23.1_o and_o preach_v christ_n though_o through_o envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n 1.15_o contention_n phil._n 1.15_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o many_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o very_a many_o both_o afore_o and_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v most_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o best_a be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4.1_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o god_n labourer_n 3.9_o labourer_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o also_o the_o pure_a church_n bear_v witness_v hereunto_o 13_o hereunto_o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 15._o 20_o 22._o hel._n 2._o 1._o 18_o 21_o bohe._n c._n 11._o 12._o gal._n be_v 3._o 35._o aug_n be_v 8._o sax_n be_v 1â—_n 13._o wit._n be_v 31._o suc._n be_v 13_o neither_o be_v he_o whosoever_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n say_v saint_n paul_n 3.7_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o who_o speak_v a_o minister_v or_o what_o be_v utter_v and_o offer_v from_o god_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n will_v both_o settle_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o abhor_v all_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o petilian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o holy_a man_n but_o not_o else_o 4._o else_o d_o august_n in_o psa_n 100_o &_o 32._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la pâ—til_n l._n 1._o c_o 4._o also_o the_o apostolikes_n or_o henrician_n who_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n â—44_n man_n magdeburg_n eccle_n hist_o câ—nt_fw-la â—2_n cap._n 5._o fol_z â—44_n among_o the_o father_n also_o cyprian_a and_o origen_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o point_n for_o cyprian_a publish_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v right_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o himself_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o ghost_n d._n cyprian_n epist_n lib._n 1._o lib._n ad_fw-la mag._n ep_v 6._o he_o further_o deliver_v that_o whosoever_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n do_v sin_n 4._o sin_n ibid._n ep_v 4._o origen_n hold_v that_o in_o vain_a do_v any_o minister_n either_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o be_v himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 1._o wickedness_n d_o orig_n in_o math._n â—1_n act_n 1._o such_o adversary_n in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o disciplinarian_n usual_o term_v puritan_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o brownist_n and_o papist_n for_o 66._o for_o wilk_n against_o the_o l_o a_o be_v 14._o p._n 66._o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a minister_n and_o think_v the_o service_n of_o wicked_a minister_n unprofitable_a and_o not_o effectual_a affirm_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o faulty_a can_v preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v minister_v the_o upright_a service_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o regenerate_a 2._o regenerate_a h._n n._n evang_v c._n 23._o 6._o 2._o also_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v teach_v the_o truth_n rogers_n truth_n fam_n 1._o epist_n to_o m._n rogers_n the_o disciplinarian_a puritan_n do_v bring_v all_o minister_n which_o can_v preach_v and_o their_o service_n into_o detestation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 62._o sacrament_n lear._n disc_n p._n 62._o none_o must_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v 104._o preach_v t._n c._n 1._o c._n p._n 104._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v 10._o preach_v ber._n de_fw-fr loquercas_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 60._o sacrament_n lear._n disc_n p._n 60._o of_o these_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o sabbatarian_n among_o we_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o unless_o they_o leave_v their_o unpreach_a minister_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o go_v to_o some_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 173._o god_n d._n b._n doc_fw-fr of_o the_o sab._n 2._o book_n p._n 173._o so_o the_o brownist_n no_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v say_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dumb_a ministry_n 122._o ministry_n r._n h._n on_o psal_n 122._o the_o papist_n do_v cross_v this_o truth_n but_o after_o another_o sort_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n decree_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v mass_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v a_o wife_n ser_n wife_n b._n jewel_n on_o ag._n 1._o ser_n the_o rhemist_n do_v publish_v how_o the_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v they_o all_o protestant_a minister_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v 10._o hear_v test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi do_fw-mi 3._o 10._o 3.13_o 10._o ibid._n a_o mar._n 3.13_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o be_v the_o howl_n of_o wolf_n 2._o proposition_n evil_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a minister_n must_v not_o always_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n 25.26_o servant_n math._n 25.26_o the_o eye_n which_o do_v offend_v 18.9_o offend_v math._n 18.9_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n 5.13_o salt_n math._n 5.13_o which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o and_o if_o admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v depose_v yet_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n which_o appoint_v a_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v also_o give_v authority_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o so_o may_v we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v the_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n 18.17_o saviour_n math._n 18.17_o let_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v saint_n paul_n e_fw-it so_o the_o neighbour_n church_n 35._o church_n helu._n 2._o c._n 18._o bohe._n 2._o c._n 18._o be_v 11._o suev_n be_v 35._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o deceive_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v the_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n which_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o private_a person_n in_o themselves_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v unmeet_a minister_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 117._o malefactor_n r.h._n in_o psal_n 121._o p._n 117._o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o himself_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o call_v man_n unto_o repentance_n &c_n &c_n 56._o &c_n bar._n disco_fw-la p._n 56._o to_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
grace_n be_v universal_a and_o belong_v unto_o all_o so_o well_o young_a as_o old_a 2._o baptism_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o child_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13.14_o heaven_n matth._n 13.14_o and_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o 4._o christ_n give_v in_o commandment_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 28.19_o baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o therefore_o young_a child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v 5._o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n aswell_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n as_o of_o the_o elder_a sort_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o all_o christian_a church_n allow_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 17._o infant_n conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 21._o &_o 2._o c._n 20._o be_v 35._o belg._n be_v 34._o aug._n be_v 13._o sax._n be_v 13._o wit._n c._n 10._o suc._n cap._n 17._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n declare_v that_o they_o slander_v we_o which_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v runagate_n hils_n report_n 14._o report_n hill_n quart_n reas_fw-la 14._o they_o err_v which_o oppugn_v this_o truth_n as_o do_v many_o person_n but_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o some_o utter_o deny_v that_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o do_v the_o pelagian_o par_fw-fr pelagian_o d._n august_n de_fw-fr ver._n apo._n se_fw-la de_fw-fr bap_n par_fw-fr the_o heraclean_n and_o the_o henrician_n 5._o henrician_n mag._n eccle_n hist_o con_fw-mi 12._o c._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n whereof_o say_v some_o how_o baptism_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o therefore_o naught_o 1._o naught_o bullin_n contra_fw-la anbap_n l._n 1._o other_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o think_v melchior_n hoffeman_n 13._o hoffeman_n ibid._n l._n 2_o c._n 13._o so_o also_o do_v the_o swermerians_n a_o sect_n among_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n 131._o anabaptist_n althemar_n lo._n pug_n co_fw-la 131._o the_o servetian_o 118._o servetian_o epi._n minist_n bern._n in_o cal_n epist_n fol._n 118._o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o do_v hold_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a a._n old_a display_v h._n 7._o a._n other_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v not_o all_o but_o some_o infant_n so_o deny_v be_v baptism_n by_o the_o barrowist_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o whore_n and_o witch_n 9_o witch_n bar._n disc_a p._n 9_o by_o the_o brownist_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o open_a sinner_n reply_n sinner_n giffords_n reply_n by_o the_o disciplinarian_o unto_o their_o child_n which_o subject_n not_o themselves_o as_o dud._n fenner_n say_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o obey_v not_o the_o presbyterial_a decreâ—â—_n ult_n decreâ—â—_n sacramentorum_fw-la autem_fw-la primum_fw-la pro_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la administrari_fw-la debet_fw-la vel_fw-la infantibus_fw-la vel_fw-la adultis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la autem_fw-la iâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la liberi_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la intra_fw-la intra_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sc_fw-la subii_fw-la civat_fw-la d._n fenner_n 5._o theol._n cap._n ult_n other_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o think_v those_o infant_n not_o lawful_o baptize_v which_o be_v baptize_v either_o by_o the_o now_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o brownist_n do_v think_v 113._o think_v r.a._n confut_o of_o brow_n p._n 113._o or_o by_o protestant_a minister_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o mind_n witness_v their_o rebaptise_v of_o infant_n in_o france_n and_o in_o netherlands_n 8._o netherlands_n see_v afore_o be_v 25._o p._n 8._o or_o by_o unpreach_v minister_n as_o the_o disciplinarian_a puritan_n do_v hold_v possit_fw-la hold_v see_v be_v 26._o pr._n 1._o declarent_fw-la ubinam_fw-la legerint_fw-la tam_fw-la necessario_fw-la esse_fw-la copulandam_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la cum_fw-la administratione_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la concio_fw-la habeatur_fw-la renascentium_fw-la lavacro_fw-la infans_fw-la aspergi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o believe_v not_o first_o hence_o the_o anabaptist_n infant_n believe_v not_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o the_o lutheran_n infant_n do_v believe_v 16._o believe_v querim_n aec_fw-la p._n 80._o hessius_fw-la de_fw-la 600._o be_v pontif._n lo._n 16._o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v 28._o article_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o 2_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n 4_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v and_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o by_o faith_n a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o change_v into_o another_o substance_n 4._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o after_o a_o carnal_a sort_n 5._o to_o reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 1._o proposition_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n 10.11_o table_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o the_o lord_n supper_n 11.10_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v thereof_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 17._o body_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n 18._o truth_n conf._n helu._n 2._o cap._n 21._o basil_n be_v 6._o bohem._n c._n 13._o belg._n be_v 35_o saxon._n be_v 14._o suc._n c._n 18._o so_o think_v not_o those_o man_n who_o either_o with_o heretic_n hamant_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v necessary_a 1299._o necessary_a hol._n chron_n fol_z 1299._o or_o with_o the_o rhemist_n rail_v on_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n that_o use_v the_o same_o calling_z it_o a_o profane_a and_o detestable_a table_n the_o cup_n of_o devil_n 10.21_o devil_n test_n rhem._n a_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o 2._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o by_o faith_n a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o all_o christian_n a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 28._o sin_n matt._n 26_o 28._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n
this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n 20._o saviour_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o and_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o etc._n worthy_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o faith_n 6.35_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o joh._n 6.35_o it_o be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 17._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n open_o both_o maintain_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n 19_o church_n conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 22._o &_o 2._o c._n 21._o basil_n be_v 6._o bohem._n c._n 13._o gal._n be_v 37._o bel._n be_v 35._o august_n couch_n the_o mass_n be_v 1._o â—_o saxon._n art_n 13_o wittem_v c._n 19_o suc_n c._n 19_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n diverse_o have_v this_o proposition_n be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o either_o deny_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o sacrament_n do_v say_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o for_o obedience_n sake_n to_o the_o prince_n commandment_n but_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o perfect_a one_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o family_n 1580._o family_n leon._n ram._n conf._n 1580._o it_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o receiver_n the_o messalian_o error_n hist_o error_n theodoret._n eccl_n s_o hist_o it_o do_v much_o hurt_v and_o no_o good_a to_o participate_v the_o lord_n supper_n among_o protestant_n say_v the_o papist_n tro._n papist_n what_o can_v the_o protestant_n church_n afford_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o communion_n o_o poison_a cup_n better_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o eat_v so_o much_o ratsbane_n than_o that_o pollute_a bread_n and_o to_o drink_v so_o much_o dragon_n gall_n or_o viper_n blood_n than_o that_o sacrilegious_a wine_n garnish_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o antwerp_n a_o 1569._o by_o joach_n tro._n it_o be_v no_o sign_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n be_v pardon_v for_o only_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v thereby_o remit_v trid._n remit_v catech._n trid._n and_o we_o must_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 9_o sin_n conc._n trid._n ses_fw-fr 6._o cap._n 9_o say_v the_o papist_n other_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o can_v profit_v such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o babe_n and_o infant_n in_o which_o error_n be_v the_o russian_n 168._o russian_n al_n guag_n de_fw-fr relig_n moscovit_fw-la p._n 168._o yea_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n 6._o man_n conc._n carthag_n 3._o can_v 6._o it_o can_v benefit_v such_o as_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o all_o if_o on_o their_o behalf_n it_o be_v administer_v as_o person_n absent_a upon_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o war_n yea_o and_o dead_a and_o present_a too_o when_o yet_o they_o participate_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o these_o error_n the_o papist_n defend_v 3._o proposition_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o change_v into_o another_o substance_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o the_o reason_n move_v we_o thereunto_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 14.25_o christ_n math_n 26.29_o mark_v 14.25_o which_o fruit_n have_v it_o real_o be_v either_o the_o blood_n or_o by_o way_n of_o concomitance_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o our_o lord_n have_v eat_v himself_o which_o be_v not_o only_o blasphemous_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o commandment_n be_v often_o give_v that_o the_o blood_n with_o flesh_n not_o of_o beast_n much_o less_o of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v 17.14_o eat_v gen._n 9_o 4._o leu._n 17.14_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v jesus_n christ_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v say_v s._n peter_n 3.21_o peter_n act_n 3.21_o if_o christ_n therefore_o corporal_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n than_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n not_o christ_n his_o real_a body_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n not_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v say_v saint_n paul_n 11.20_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o come_v which_o he_o must_v be_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n transubstantiation_n beside_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o element_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o god_n word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n make_v a_o sacrament_n final_o it_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o transubstantiated_a bread_n for_o sundry_a superstitious_a purpose_n hence_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n hence_o the_o carry_v about_o in_o pompous_a procession_n of_o the_o wafer-god_n and_o hence_o the_o popish_a feast_n call_v corpus-christi-day_n the_o right_a consideration_n hereof_o have_v move_v all_o the_o church_n reform_v to_o show_v their_o detestation_n hereof_o both_o by_o their_o sermon_n and_o writing_n 19_o writing_n conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 22._o &_o 2._o c._n 21_o basil_n be_v witten_n b.c._n 19_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n abominable_a therefore_o be_v the_o popish_a error_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o mere_a accident_n and_o quality_n 3._o quality_n conc._n trid._n seâ—s_o 3._o c._n 3._o substantial_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacramental_a eucharistical_a 26.6_o eucharistical_a test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi matth_n 26.6_o under_o each_o kind_n and_o under_o every_o part_n of_o each_o kind_n several_o whole_a christ_n be_v comprise_v 4._o comprise_v conc._n trid._n ses_fw-fr 2.3_o vaux_n catech._n c._n 4._o after_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o wonderful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o use_n while_o it_o be_v take_v but_o afore_o also_o and_o after_o in_o the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a piece_n reserve_v or_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n 4._o communion_n conc._n trid._n ses_fw-fr 3._o 4._o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n 5._o latria_n conc._n trid._n sess_v c._n 5._o marcus_z also_o that_o detestable_a heretic_n hold_v that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v convert_v into_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 4._o proposition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o after_o a_o carnal_a sort_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o regenerate_a have_v in_o they_o a_o double_a life_n one_o carnal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o life_n carnal_a and_o temporary_a they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o this_o world_n the_o spiritual_a be_v give_v unto_o they_o afterward_o in_o their_o second_o birth_n through_o the_o word_n 1.29_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.29_o the_o life_n carnal_a and_o corporal_a be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 6.51_o man_n john_n 6.51_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v by_o earthly_a &_o corruptible_a bread_n common_a also_o to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n the_o life_n spiritual_a be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n elect_v and_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n 6.35_o faith_n john_n 6.35_o which_o spiritual_a bread_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o represent_v he_o have_v institute_v earthly_a and_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o hand_n &_o chew_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tooth_n and_o tongue_n to_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o life_n temporal_a even_o so_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o hand_n and_o mouth_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o very_o receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o
the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o the_o cherish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a consent_n with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o 35._o we_o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 22_o &_o 2._o c._n 22._o basil_n be_v 6._o bohem._n c._n 13._o gal._n be_v 36._o bâ—lg_n be_v 35._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n joint_o we_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o whosoever_o as_o the_o capernaite_n which_o think_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v eat_v with_o corporal_a mouth_n the_o synusiastes_n or_o ubiquitaries_n 8._o ubiquitaries_n aliqâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augimus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o câ—ognatum_fw-la delabimur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paru_fw-fr &_o vino_fw-la substantium_fw-la equidem_fw-la relinquendo_fw-la sed_fw-la corporale_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la ita_fw-la coaduniendo_fw-la ut_fw-la substantia_fw-la substantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la localiter_fw-la vel_fw-la definitiuè_fw-la vel_fw-la repletiuè_fw-la vel_fw-la omnibus_fw-la istis_fw-la modis_fw-la simul_fw-la contineat_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prefecto_fw-la nil_fw-la est_fw-la iliud_fw-la quam_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la quoddam_fw-la quasi_fw-la involuer_n etc._n etc._n jezler_n de_fw-fr diutur_fw-la helli_fw-la euchar._n p._n 8._o which_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n as_o his_o say_a body_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n of_o all_o and_o every_o communicant_a be_v eat_v corporal_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o belly_n the_o metusiastes_n and_o papist_n which_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n as_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n b._n wine_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n leave_v in_o this_o sacrament_n say_v vaux_n in_o his_o catech._n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v &_o change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v break_v christ_n be_v whole_o also_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v separate_v christ_n be_v whole_o canis_fw-la catech_n c._n 4._o romanenses_n introduxerunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vos_fw-la lutherani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ejus_fw-la sororem_fw-la &_o plumorum_fw-la errorum_fw-la matrem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jezler_n de_fw-fr dintur_fw-la belli_fw-la euchar._n p._n 31._o b._n the_o symbelist_n figurist_n and_o significatist_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v receive_v nothing_o by_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n 5._o proposition_n to_o reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v afore_o set_v down_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o be_v remember_v how_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v 2._o eat_v math._n 26.20_o mark_v 14.22_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 11_o 2._o the_o cup_n shall_v only_o be_v give_v and_o drunken_a 11.25_o drunken_a math._n 26.27_o mark_v 14.23_o luke_n 22.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n 25_o christ_n luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25_o and_o so_o also_o testify_v the_o church_n reform_v 19_o reform_v confess_v helu._n 2._o c._n 21._o basil_n be_v 6._o bohem._n c._n 13._o aug._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la be_v 1._o sax._n be_v 14._o wittemb_n c_o 19_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o reserve_v the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a a_o pious_a and_o necessary_a custom_n so_o to_o reserve_v it_o 6._o it_o council_n trid._n ses_fw-fr 3._o c._n 6._o and_o beside_o they_o think_v every_o piece_n and_o particle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o reserve_v be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n b._n christ_n ibid._n can_v 4._o sermon_n fol._n 196._o b._n they_o carry_v it_o about_o both_o unto_o sick_a folk_n hence_o say_v the_o festivallc._o as_o often_o as_o any_o man_n see_v that_o body_n at_o mass_n or_o bear_v about_o to_o the_o sick_a he_o shall_v kneel_v down_o devout_o and_o say_v his_o paternoster_n or_o some_o other_o good_a prayer_n in_o worship_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o also_o through_o city_n and_o town_n for_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n go_v any_o journey_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o on_o a_o amble_a jennet_n as_o the_o persian_a king_n have_v before_o they_o carry_v their_o orsmada_n or_o holy_a fire_n 17._o fire_n see_v cerem_fw-la pontif._n lib._n 1._o when_o the_o pope_n go_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o he_o send_v before_o he_o yea_o and_o sometime_o a_o day_n or_o two_o day_n journey_n his_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o horse_n carry_v at_o his_o neck_n a_o little_a bell_n accompany_v with_o the_o scum_n and_o baggage_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n thither_o go_v the_o dish_n and_o spit_n old_a shoe_n caldron_n and_o kettle_n and_o all_o the_o sculletie_n of_o the_o court_n whore_n and_o jester_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n arrive_v with_o this_o honourable_a train_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v it_o there_o await_v his_o come_n and_o when_o the_o master_n be_v know_v to_o approach_v near_o the_o people_n it_o go_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o so_o cyp._n valera_n a_o spaniard_n in_o his_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o auct_n p._n 17._o in_o spain_n even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o mighty_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o spain_n those_o english_a man_n as_o meet_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o street_n will_v neither_o do_v reverence_n thereunto_o nor_o go_v aside_o nor_o turn_v into_o some_o house_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o not_o holy_a but_o bloody_a inquisition_n etc._n inquisition_n act._n of_o the_o peace_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1604._o be_v 2._o in_o the_o end_n touch_v a_o moderation_n etc._n etc._n they_o worship_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o have_v ordain_v a_o certain_a set_v and_o solemn_a feast_n call_v corpus-christi-day_n on_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bear_v about_o lift_v up_o and_o most_o idolatrous_o adore_v 3._o adore_v trid._n sess_v 3._o c._n 3._o 29._o article_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n the_o proposition_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n saint_n paul_n do_v show_v how_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v of_o some_o worthy_o which_o do_v examine_v and_o judge_v themselves_o 11.28_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 29._o body_n ibid._n 29._o as_o also_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n how_o these_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10.31_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o mention_v article_n prop._n 4._o again_o of_o other_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_o receive_v 38.39_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 38.39_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v not_o examine_v themselves_o nor_o judge_n 38.31_o judge_n ibid._n 38.31_o neither_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 26._o body_n ibid._n 26._o and_o do_v communicate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 10.21_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o these_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o
they_o lack_v the_o wedding_n garment_n 12._o garment_n math._n 22.11_o 12._o which_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v jesus_n christ_n etc._n christ_n ephes_n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a refresh_n because_o they_o be_v without_o a_o lively_a faith_n 6.25_o faith_n john_n 6.25_o therefore_o they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n 11.27_o punishment_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o as_o disease_n death_n guiltiness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o damnation_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v other_o church_n christian_n and_o reform_v beside_o 37._o beside_o conf._n helu._n in_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n helu._n 2_o c._n 21._o basil_n be_v 6._o bohem_n c_o 13._o gal._n be_v 37._o belg._n be_v 37._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ubiquitaries_n both_o lutheran_n and_o popish_a they_o see_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v eat_v aswell_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o of_o the_o godly_a 58._o godly_a stur_n an._n ip_n 4._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 58._o these_o affirm_v that_o all_o communicant_n bad_a and_o good_a do_v eat_v the_o very_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11.27_o jesus_n test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 11.27_o they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v eat_v chew_v and_o digest_v even_o of_o turk_n which_o never_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 106._o church_n so_o report_v sturmius_fw-la in_fw-la his_o antipap_n p._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 106._o and_o these_o maintain_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o same_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v devour_v of_o dog_n hog_n cat_n and_o rat_n 3._o rat_n alex._n hales_n par_fw-fr 4._o q._n 44._o &_o d._n thom._n par_fw-fr 5._o q._n 8._o be_v 3._o 30._o article_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n the_o proposition_n the_o people_n must_v be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o of_o the_o wine_n when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o institute_v his_o supper_n as_o he_o will_v have_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o communicant_n so_o find_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o eat_v of_o all_o 10.16.11.25_o all_o math._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 10.16.11.25_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o to_o be_v drunken_a of_o all_o 10.16.11.25_o all_o math._n 26.17_o mark_v 22.27_o 1_o cor._n 10.16.11.25_o hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n 18._o church_n conf_n helv_n 1._o be_v 22._o &_o 2._o c._n 21_o bohem._n c._n 13._o gal._n be_v 36.38_o belg._n be_v 35._o aug._n de_fw-fr massa_n art_n 1_o 2._o saxon._n 15_o wittemb_n c._n 19_o suc._n c._n 18._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o 3.15_o thereunto_o gal._n 3.15_o what_o impudency_n then_o yea_o what_o impiety_n do_v they_o show_v which_o alter_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n some_o by_o add_v thereto_o so_o add_v be_v unto_o the_o bread_n cheese_n by_o the_o artotarite_n epiphan_n artotarite_n epiphan_n blood_n by_o the_o cataphrygian_o philastrius_n cataphrygian_o philastrius_n the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o the_o manichy_n haeres_fw-la manichy_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la unto_o the_o wine_n warm_a water_n by_o the_o muscovite_n moscow_n muscovite_n i._o faber_n de_fw-fr relig_n moscow_n some_o by_o take_v there_o from_o so_o the_o encratite_n epiphan_n encratite_n epiphan_n the_o tatian_o theodoret._n tatian_o theodoret._n the_o severian_n epiphan_n severian_n epiphan_n use_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o the_o manichy_n do_v minister_v only_o the_o bread_n quadrage_n bread_n leo._n ser_n 4._o quadrage_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o use_v both_o kind_n yet_o they_o always_o deny_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o priest_n also_o when_o they_o say_v not_o mass_n 3._o mass_n council_n trid._n ses_fw-fr 5._o c._n 1._o &_o ses_fw-fr 21._o cap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n participate_v of_o the_o cup_n thereby_o perceive_v no_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n but_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 289._o damnation_n censura_fw-la colon_n pag._n 289._o it_o be_v not_o by_o god_n but_o man_n law_n that_o lay_v person_n communicate_v either_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o in_o one_o 283._o one_o ibid._n p._n 283._o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_o do_v so_o administer_v the_o same_o hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o laity_n but_o under_o one_o kind_n 13._o kind_n conâ—_n constan_n sess_v 13._o some_o by_o confound_v the_o element_n so_o the_o moscovite_n do_v mingle_v bread_n and_o wine_n together_o 31._o together_o surius_n comment_fw-fr a_o 1501._o pag._n 31._o and_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o mixture_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n maintain_v that_o water_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n trid._n blood_n catec_fw-la trid._n and_o then_o that_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n without_o sin_n can_v be_v omit_v ibid._n omit_v ibid._n some_o by_o change_v the_o element_n so_o the_o aquarian_o and_o the_o hydroparastites_fw-la for_o wine_n administer_v and_o give_v water_n unto_o the_o people_n theodoret._n people_n theodoret._n 31._o article_n of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v 1_o be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o 2_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n and_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o shed_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n 1._o proposition_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o shed_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o christ_n his_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n afore_o 2._o afore_o see_v art_n 1._o pr._n 4._o 22._o pr._n 1_o 2._o 20._o pr._n 2._o speak_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n 19_o redemption_n act_n 20.28_o rom._n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.13_o 1_o cor._n 6.28_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o propitiation_n 4.10_o propitiation_n act_n 10_o 43._o rom._n 3.25_o heb_fw-mi 9.12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 2.2_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a 1.7_o actual_a john_n 1.29_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o hereunto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n 3._o witness_n conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 11._o &_o 2._o cap._n 11._o 15._o basil_n be_v 4._o bohem._n c._n 6._o gal._n art_n 13._o 16_o 17._o belg_n be_v 20._o 22._o aug._n be_v 34._o saxon._n artic_a 3._o wittemb_n c._n 2._o 5._o suc._n c._n 2_o 3._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o godly_a person_n that_o accurse_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o do_v affirm_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n none_o at_o all_o be_v save_v the_o error_n of_o manes_n the_o heretic_n epiphan_n heretic_n epiphan_n man_n body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o happiness_n but_o the_o foul_a only_o and_o yet_o
christianity_n soiter_v de_fw-fr vinda_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pa._n l._n 2_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o so_o unto_o salvation_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o write_a labour_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o do_n in_o all_o age_n not_o only_o have_v be_v approve_v but_o also_o use_v and_o read_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a assembly_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v public_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n 4._o colossian_n d._n chrys_n &_o muscul_n in_o ad_fw-la col._n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o corinthian_n eus_n l_o 4._o c._n 23._o hermes_n his_o pastor_n 3._o pastor_n idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 110._o father_n t.c._n 2._o rep_n p._n 110._o in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o flanders_n 23._o flanders_n d._n sutclif_n a_o to_o the_o petit_fw-fr c._n 1._o p._n 23._o and_o france_n jobum_fw-la france_n editae_fw-la suâ—t_z igitur_fw-la â—an_v pridâ—m_n gallicae_n istae_fw-la conciones_fw-la calvini_n in_o jobum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nâ—_n que_fw-fr id_fw-la vero_fw-la temeâ—e_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mox_fw-la ostendit_fw-la maximo_fw-la cum_fw-la remotissimâ—rum_fw-la etiam_fw-la gallicaâ—um_fw-la ecclâ—siarum_fw-la fructu_fw-la quibus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la privatim_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pluâ—mis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quotidiani_fw-la pastor_n decrant_v pastorum_fw-la cice_v fuerint_fw-la b._n â—_o 2._o praef_n câ—nâ—â—onum_fw-la l._n calâ—n_n jobum_fw-la read_v be_v mr._n calvins_n sermon_n upon_o job_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a french_a dutch_a and_o scottish_a church_n the_o say_a calvin_n his_o catechism_n be_v both_o read_v and_o expound_v public_o and_o that_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 106._o congregation_n smâ—ton_n contra_fw-la hamilton_n p._n 106._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n deceive_v then_o and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o which_o of_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n conceive_v either_o too_o base_o or_o too_o high_o too_o base_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n &_o family_n of_o love_n they_o affirm_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o 7â—_n all_o wilkins_n against_o the_o fa_fw-it of_o love_n p._n 7â—_n and_o that_o preacher_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v preach_v god_n word_n but_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o bap_n these_o bullin_n conâ—_n an._n bap_n with_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n term_v they_o letter-doctor_n roâ—plaint_n letter-doctor_n h._n n_o lamen_n roâ—plaint_n preach_v the_o letter_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.18_o god_n idem_fw-la 1._o exhor_fw-la 16.18_o too_o high_o as_o do_v the_o puritan_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o say_v they_o except_o god_n work_v miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o we_o the_o bare_a read_n yea_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o preach_v can_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o one_o poor_a soul_n from_o destruction_n 17.3_o destruction_n t.c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 17.3_o read_v of_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v not_o feed_v but_o as_o ill_o as_o play_v upon_o estage_n and_o worse_a too_o parliam_fw-la too_o 1_o admon_n to_o the_o parliam_fw-la without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o without_o the_o book_n the_o sabbath_n can_v be_v hallow_v either_o of_o a_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o 277._o we_o d.b._n sab._n do_v 2._o b._n p._n 277._o next_o err_v do_v they_o which_o set_v their_o wit_n and_o learning_n either_o against_o all_o book_n in_o general_a except_o the_o sacred_a bible_n or_o against_o the_o public_a read_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n writing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o divine_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o open_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o sleidan_n record_v do_v burn_v the_o book_n writing_n and_o monument_n of_o learned_a man_n reserve_v and_o preserve_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o fire_n 10._o fire_n sleidan_n coml_o 10._o of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o brownist_n disciplinarian_o and_o sabbacarians_n the_o brownist_n do_v say_v that_o no_o apocrypha_fw-la must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n 15._o assembly_n gifford_n against_o the_o br._n 15._o so_o the_o disciplinarian_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n any_o writing_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scriprure_n 60._o scriprure_n fruct_v ser_fw-mi on_o rom._n 12_o p._n 60._o they_o complain_v that_o humane_a writing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 116._o church_n def._n of_o the_o god_n min._n p._n 116._o they_o cry_v out_o remove_v homily_n parliam_fw-la homily_n 1._o admon_n 1â—_n parliam_fw-la and_o they_o supplicate_v unto_o king_n james_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thousand_o church_n the_o petit_n of_o the_o thousand_o and_o so_o but_o much_o more_o bitter_o and_o erroneous_o the_o sabbatarian_n we_o damn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o if_o we_o go_v not_o from_o those_o minister_n and_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n only_o be_v read_v and_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o prophet_n when_o and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o at_o home_n 173._o home_n d._n b._n sab._n doc_fw-fr 2._o book_n p._n 173._o 36._o article_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o look_n of_o consecration_n 1_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o 2_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v the_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n 2._o whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v 1._o proposition_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n albeit_o the_o term_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n we_o find_v not_o yet_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v exercise_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o themselves_o both_o be_v in_o dignity_n above_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o for_o authority_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n as_o twelve_o patriarch_n say_v beza_n 1.2_o beza_n bez_n in_o acta_fw-la apost_n 1.2_o and_o also_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n james_n 3._o james_n d_o christ_n in_o act._n hom_n 3._o of_o antioch_n peter_n gal._n peter_n d._n hier._n in_o gal._n of_o the_o asian_a church_n john_n â—us_fw-la john_n â—us_fw-la of_o alexandria_n mark_v eugr._fw-la mark_v d._n high_a ad_fw-la eugr._fw-la of_o ephesus_n 5._o ephesus_n d._n hier._n in_o 2._o tim._n 5._o yea_o and_o all_o asia_n tit._n asia_n theo._n arg_fw-mi in_o ep_a sâ—_n ad_fw-la tit._n timothy_n of_o all_o crete_n titush_o of_o philippos_n epaphroditus_n phil._n epaphroditus_n theo._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la phil._n of_o corinth_n and_o achaia_n apollos_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n of_o france_n crescens_n 2._o crescens_n eus_n lib._n 2._o of_o britain_n aristobulus_n synop_n aristobulus_n doroth._n in_o apost_n synop_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o approve_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o
give_v to_o every_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v for_o title_n gracious_a lord_n 22.25_o lord_n luke_n 22.25_o prince_n 13.3_o prince_n rom._n 13.3_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n ibid._n 4._o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 49.23_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o god_n 32.1_o god_n psal_n 32.1_o for_o authority_n the_o chief_a 2.13_o chief_a 1_o pet._n 2.13_o which_o move_v st._n paul_n to_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n but_o first_o for_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a 3.1_o chief_a 1_o tim_n 3.1_o again_o every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &c_n &c_n 13.1_o &c_n rom._n 13.1_o final_o the_o example_n be_v manifold_a and_o pregnant_a show_v the_o principality_n of_o king_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n for_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n call_v moses_n the_o chief_a prince_n his_o lord_n 32.21_o lord_n exod._n 32.21_o so_o do_v abimelech_n term_n saul_n his_o lord_n 22.12_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 22.12_o k._n jehosaphat_n as_o chief_a in_o judah_n appoint_a judge_n levite_n and_o priest_n 8._o priest_n 2_o chr._n 19.5_o etc._n etc._n 8._o k._n ezechias_n also_o as_o chief_a send_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 30.1_o passeover_n 2_o chr._n 30.1_o also_o he_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n 31.2_o turn_n 2_o chr._n 31.2_o and_o command_v all_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 29.21.22_o he_o ibid._n c._n 29.21.22_o and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o congregation_n to_o bring_v offering_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o pecorer_n they_o 31._o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 16._o etc._n etc._n 2_o 30._o basil_n be_v 7._o bohem._n c._n 16._o bel._n be_v 36._o aug._n be_v 16._o 17._o sax._n be_v 23._o suc._n pecorer_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o their_o principality_n error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a then_o false_a be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n deliver_v viz._n that_o the_o king_n excellency_n of_o power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o lay-magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o not_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n 2.13_o soul_n test_n rhem._n annot._n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a must_v be_v subject_a unto_o some_o bishop_n priest_n or_o prelate_n 13.7_o prelate_n ibid._n a_o heb._n 13.7_o the_o whole_a clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n 17.26_o tribute_n ibid._n a_o mat._n 17.26_o sacerdotes_fw-la etiam_fw-la principibus_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la subditi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la say_v the_o expurgator_n priest_n be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n subject_n unto_o prince_n 26._o prince_n index_n expurg_n p._n 26._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o temporal_a prince_n and_o superior_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o regiment_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o policy_n 13.1_o policy_n test_n rhem._n a_o rom._n 13.1_o false_a also_o be_v it_o which_o the_o puritan_n do_v hold_v namely_o that_o prince_n must_v be_v servant_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o church_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n 144._o church_n t._n c._n râ—p_n p._n 144._o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n must_v submit_v themselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 185._o church_n â—â—_o this_fw-mi p._n 185._o that_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n 89._o presbytery_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v presbyterian_a and_o to_o do_v luke_n â—â—a_fw-la disc_fw-la p._n 89._o quis_fw-la tandem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la who_o can_v exempt_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o this_o non_fw-la humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la dominatione_fw-la not_o humane_a but_o divine_a domination_n mean_v of_o the_o presbytery_n say_v beza_n 124._o beza_n b_o za_fw-la de_fw-fr pres_fw-fr p._n 124._o which_o presbytery_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n 2.2_o parish_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n of_o seignory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n â—â—ar_v disc_n p._n 84_o every_o congregation_n ought_v to_o have_v elder_n and_o a_o eldership-demon_n of_o this_o c._n 12._o p._n 55._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 69._o in_o stead_n of_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n official_o commissary_n proctor_n summoner_n churchwarden_n and_o such_o like_a you_o parliament_n man_n have_v to_o plant_v in_o every_o congregation_n a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a seignory_n 1._o admor_n to_o the_o parliam_fw-la i_o will_v that_o every_o little_a parish_n shall_v have_v seven_o such_o elder_n at_o the_o least_o and_o every_o mean_a church_n 13._o and_o every_o great_a church_n 13._o hunt_v of_o the_o fox_n etc._n etc._n ec._n 2.2_o quotquot_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o consistorian_n discipline_n non_fw-la hic_fw-la excipitur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la imperator_fw-la neither_o bishop_n or_o emperor_n be_v except_v here_o nulla_fw-la hic_fw-la acceptio_fw-la aut_fw-la exceptio_fw-la est_fw-la personarum_fw-la here_o be_v no_o acception_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n 456._o person_n sâ—ecaâ—_n de_fw-fr dis_fw-fr p._n eccle_n p._n 456._o 3._o proposition_n his_o highness_n may_v not_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n king_n ezechiah_n say_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o his_o time_n my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n 29.11_o incense_n 2_o chr._n 29.11_o so_o do_v we_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o company_n and_o call_v of_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o handle_v the_o key_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n insomuch_o as_o he_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o call_v thereunto_o and_o that_o lawful_o be_v lawful_o see_v afore_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n he_o may_v fear_v that_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o vzzah_n 26.19_o vzzah_n 2_o chr._n 26.19_o notwithstanding_o all_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o place_n may_v yea_o and_o must_v as_o occasion_n serve_v with_o k._n solomon_n build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n 2.1_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 2.1_o and_o set_v the_o course_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o office_n 8.14_o office_n 2_o chr._n 8.14_o with_o k._n ezechiah_n break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n 31.1_o place_n 2_o chr._n 31.1_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v sustenance_n unto_o the_o priest_n 31.20_o priest_n thus_o do_v ezechiah_n throughout_o all_o judah_n and_o do_v well_o and_o upright_o and_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 2_o chr._n 31.20_o with_o k._n josiah_n put_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n 23.11_o sun_n 2_o kin_n 23.11_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 7._o sodomite_n ibid._n 7._o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n grove_n carve_v and_o melt_a image_n 3.34_o image_n 2_o chr._n 3.34_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o charge_n 3.5.2_o charge_n ibid._n 3.5.2_o and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 33.34_o god_n ib._n c._n 33.34_o and_o with_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n &c_n &c_n 3.7_o &c_n ionas_n 3.7_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v other_o church_n 35._o church_n confe_fw-mi helu._n 1._o be_v 26._o &_o 2._o c._n 30._o basil_n be_v 7._o boh._n c_o 16._o gal._n be_v 39_o belg._n be_v 35._o sax._n be_v 23._o wittem_v c._n 35._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n much_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v and_o offend_v great_o doe_n first_o the_o papist_n who_o publish_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n pertain_v not_o unto_o king_n religionis_fw-la curam_fw-la semper_fw-la pertinnisse_fw-la adreges_fw-la dole_n say_v the_o expurgator_n blot_v it_o out_o 145._o out_o index_n expur_n p._n 145._o queen_n may_v not_o have_v
or_o give_v voice_n either_o deliberative_a or_o definitive_a in_o counsel_n and_o public_a assembly_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v religion_n nor_o give_v any_o man_n right_a to_o rule_v preach_v or_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a function_n as_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o authority_n a_o authority_n test_n rhem._n a_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n neither_o heathen_a nor_o christian_a king_n aught_o to_o direct_v clergyman_n but_o rather_o to_o take_v direction_n from_o they_o 14.33_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v law_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v assure_o except_o he_o repent_v 56._o repent_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o execut_n of_o just_o d._n 3._o p._n 56._o next_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v private_a man_n and_o no_o prince_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o order_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o monetarians_n 13.17_o monetarians_n test_n rhem._n a_o heb_fw-mi 13.17_o and_o muncer_n anabap._n muncer_n carranz_n sum_fw-la concâ—d_n 365._o bullin_n in_o con_v anabap._n in_o germany_n and_o three_o the_o disciplinarian-puritan_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o 1._o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 163._o governor_n t_o c._n 1_o rep_n p._n 163._o unto_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v to_o consult_v and_o admonish_v correct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n parliam_fw-la congregation_n 1._o admon_n to_o the_o parliam_fw-la 2._o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n 153._o church_n t.c._n 1._o rep_n p._n 153._o but_o to_o ordain_v civil_a discipline_n only_o 4._o only_o idem_fw-la 2._o rep_n 2_o par_fw-fr p_o 4._o as_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v doctor_n pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o only_a officer_n institute_v of_o god_n 10._o god_n lear._n this_fw-mi p._n 10._o or_o at_o the_o most_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o widow_n these_o be_v all_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o and_o be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o and_o rest_n in_o they_o say_v the_o preacher_n 33.71_o preacher_n fruc_fw-la sâ—r_n on_o rom._n 12_o p._n 33.71_o in_o which_o number_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v include_v he_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o church_n affair_n in_o these_o man_n opinion_n without_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n may_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o magistrate_n so_o think_v barrow_n grâ—enewood_n 169._o grâ—enewood_n bâ—râ—â—fut_o p._n 169._o and_o wigginton_n 34._o wigginton_n conspir_n for_o pretend_v p._n 34._o hence_o hacket_n coppinger_n and_o arthingtons_n insurrection_n at_o london_n 1691._o without_o the_o prince_n also_o the_o lord_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o themselves_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o their_o manifold_a petition_n supplication_n politic_a assertion_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o parliament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o one_o of_o which_o their_o supplication_n say_v one_o speak_v unto_o the_o parliament_n you_o must_v enjoin_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n you_o must_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v the_o gentleman_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v forward_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o of_o the_o parliament_n must_v not_o suffer_v a_o uncircumcised_a mouth_n to_o bring_v a_o slander_n upon_o that_o land_n etc._n etc._n sciz_o upon_o their_o discipline_n this_o have_v penry_n 60._o penry_n penry_n sup_z p._n 60._o 2._o proposition_n the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o restrain_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o restrain_v and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v sometime_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o state_n be_v either_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a and_o they_o gather_v together_o be_v many_o and_o mighty_a to_o this_o end_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v both_o man_n munition_n subsidy_n and_o tribute_n so_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n go_v of_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o valiant_a judge_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o puissant_a prince_n and_o sometime_o they_o execute_v their_o wholesome_a and_o penal_a statute_n upon_o the_o good_n cattle_n land_n and_o body_n of_o their_o disorderly_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v not_o of_o they_o which_o do_v well_o but_o of_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o 4._o wicked_o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o this_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a 23._o true_a conf._n helu._n 1_o be_v 24.26_o &_o 2._o c._n 30._o basi_fw-la be_v 7._o bohe._n cap._n 19_o gal._n artic_a 33._o belg._n artic_a 36._o august_n be_v 16._o saxon._n be_v 23._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrary_o hereunto_o the_o cresconian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v no_o malefactor_n 51._o malefactor_n d._n aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n gra._n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o one_o rabanus_n maintain_v that_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a but_o a_o humane_a institution_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n 16._o man_n mag._n eccle_n hist_o cen._n 6._o c._n 4._o fol._n 2_o 16._o many_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o because_o they_o dream_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n 17._o anabaptist_n confess_v aug._n be_v 17._o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v love_n h._n n._n 1._o exh_n c._n 12._o sect_n 39.40_o ramseis_n confess_v 5._o proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n nor_o other_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o sincere_o and_o show_v by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a bishop_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a 5.17_o double_a 1_o tim._n 5.17_o yea_o of_o triple_a honour_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a warrant_v he_o any_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n especial_o not_o within_o this_o realm_n much_o less_o when_o he_o do_v perform_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o every_o part_n of_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n in_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o curse_a opinion_n in_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o saint_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o covetousness_n 2.3_o covetousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o in_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 5.3_o heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2.4_o god_n 2_o th._n s_o 2.4_o and_o in_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v ibid._n worship_v ibid._n in_o respect_n of_o which_o fruit_n of_o impiety_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n that_o wicked_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n ibid._n he_o be_v open_o proclaim_v antichrist_n by_o a_o council_n in_o france_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n capet_n he_o be_v term_v by_o the_o true_o and_o godly_a learned_a the_o basilisk_n of_o the_o church_n huss_n church_n luther_n praef_n epi._n l._n huss_n neither_o the_o head_n nor_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n church_n heming_n in_o 5._o c._n jac._n epist_n his_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o renounce_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o england_n by_o many_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o 1._o
that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n james._n our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o 5.34_o nay_o math._n 5.34_o so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o swear_v not_o either_o by_o the_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 5.12_o condemnation_n james_n 5.12_o all_o church_n do_v and_o some_o in_o their_o public_a writing_n condemn_v vain_a rash_a and_o idle_a oath_n 11_o oath_n conf._n helu._n 2._o c._n 5._o basil_n be_v 11_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o declare_v many_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v very_o impious_a as_o the_o wanton_n which_o for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o for_o gain_v and_o profit_n blush_v not_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o idle_a rash_a and_o usual_a oache_n next_o the_o basilidian_o philast_n basilidian_o philast_n helchisaites_n 38._o helchisaites_n euseb_n ex_fw-la oâ—_n v._o d._n l._n 8._o c._n 38._o priscillianite_n 4._o priscillianite_n bulli._n conâ—â—_n anathâ—p_n l._n 2._o cap_n 4._o and_o family_n of_o love_n con_fw-mi love_n ramscis_fw-la con_fw-mi who_o for_o ease_n and_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o persecution_n dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o three_o the_o papist_n who_o common_a guise_n be_v to_o swear_v either_o by_o saint_n or_o idol_n or_o by_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o a._n together_o pet._n de_fw-fr soto_n math._n conf_n p._n 40._o a._n four_o the_o puritan_n who_o use_v to_o swear_v though_o not_o by_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o wicked_o use_v horrible_a imprecation_n as_o i_o renounce_v god_n god_n damn_v i_o or_o as_o hacket_n manner_n be_v god_n confound_v i_o 5._o i_o conspir_n fer_fw-fr pretend_v refer_v p_o 5._o last_o the_o banisterians_n who_o deem_v it_o hypocrisy_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o reprove_v another_o for_o common_a and_o rash_a swear_n which_o be_v but_o trifle_n in_o their_o opinion_n error_n opinion_n unfold_v of_o banist_n error_n 2._o proposition_n a_o lawful_a oath_n may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v plentiful_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v both_o commandment_n that_o we_o must_v and_o may_v and_o form_n prescribe_v how_o we_o shall_v swear_v for_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v moses_n again_o thou_o shall_v swear_v 22.11_o swear_v deut._n 9.13_o 22.11_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n 20._o name_n ibid._n 10_o 20._o and_o touch_v the_o other_o swear_v may_v we_o not_o either_o by_o baal_n 12.16_o baal_n jerem._n 12.16_o or_o by_o strange_a god_n 27.7_o god_n josh_n 27.7_o or_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o melchom_n that_o be_v by_o idol_n 1.7_o idol_n zeph._n 1.7_o or_o by_o any_o creature_n 5.34_o creature_n matth_n 5.34_o but_o our_o oath_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6.13_o lord_n deut._n 6.13_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v â—6_n live_v jer._n 12._o â—6_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o righteousness_n jer._n 4_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n call_v we_o thereunto_o 8.31_o thereunto_o exod._n 22.8_o 1_o king_n 8.31_o all_o church_n join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o assertion_n and_o some_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o public_a writing_n 16._o writing_n confess_v helu._n 2._o be_v 16._o &_o 1.2.30_o gal._n be_v 40._o basil_n be_v 11._o sect_n 1._o aug._n be_v 16._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o be_v the_o adversary_n one_o way_n or_o other_o cross_v this_o truth_n for_o 1._o some_o condemn_v all_o swear_n as_o do_v the_o essey_n who_o deem_v all_o swear_n as_o bad_a as_o forswear_n part_n forswear_n â—ard_n of_o sâ—â—â—ons_n 2_o part_n and_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o swear_v albeit_o thereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v much_o promote_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o common_a weal_n further_v 1_o further_v confy_v basil_n be_v 11_o sect_n 1_o 2._o other_o condemn_v some_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o will_v not_o swear_v though_o urge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o when_o themselves_o think_v good_a so_o the_o papist_n no_o man_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o accuse_v a_o catholic_a a_o papist_n for_o his_o religion_n 23.12_o religion_n test_n rhem._n a_o act._n 23.12_o and_o such_o as_o by_o oath_n accuse_v catholic_n that_o be_v papist_n be_v damn_v ibid._n damn_v ibid._n so_o the_o puritan_n oftentimes_o either_o will_v take_v none_o oath_n at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o by_o authority_n if_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o molestation_n of_o their_o brethren_n praef_n brethren_n hook_n of_o eccle_n pol._n praef_n or_o if_o they_o swear_v find_v their_o testimony_n will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o deliver_v their_o â—â—nds_n after_o they_o be_v swear_v b._n swear_v d._n suâ—cliffe_n ans_fw-fr to_o job_n throk_n p._n 46._o b._n 3._o other_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n do_v foul_o abuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n like_o the_o turkish_a seiti_n and_o chargi_n 74._o chargi_n pol._n of_o the_o turk_n emp._n c._n 24._o p._n 74._o who_o for_o a_o ducat_n will_v take_v a_o thousand_o false_a oath_n afore_o the_o magistrate_n as_o also_o the_o jesuite_n who_o in_o swear_v which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o forswear_v do_v viti_fw-la scientia_fw-la that_o be_v cunning_a and_o equivocation_n arraign_v equivocation_n quod_fw-la lib_n p._n 34._o 68_o garnets_n arraign_v as_o also_o do_v they_o who_o conscionable_o and_o religious_o keep_v not_o their_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o forename_a papist_n for_o they_o say_v a_o oath_n take_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o false_a religion_n as_o they_o take_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o be_v 12._o be_v test_n rhem._n a_o act._n 20_o 12._o bind_v not_o 11._o not_o juramentâ—m_fw-la propter_fw-la falsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la prestatum_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la bap._n fricklâ—r_fw-fr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magist_n p._n 11._o again_o faith_n â—s_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n constan_n heretic_n conc._n constan_n which_o assertion_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o puritan_n who_o teach_v that_o promise_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o as_o perhaps_o by_o the_o not_o erect_v of_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n be_v hinder_v 94._o hinder_v geneva_n a_o matth._n 2.12_o one_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n may_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n resist_v he_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o abstract_n p._n 94._o subject_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o may_v gather_v force_n against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_a if_o he_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o realm_n or_o of_o the_o romish_n religion_n be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n in_o a_o certain_a conventicle_n of_o they_o at_o paris_n 89._o paris_n mercur._n gal._n lobelg_a l._n 2._o p._n 89._o and_o that_o magistrate_n by_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o to_o obedience_n of_o law_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o certain_a scottish_a minister_n in_o a_o private_a conventicle_n of_o edinburgh_n 202._o edinburgh_n bucchan_n rerum_fw-la sotic_a l._n 17_o p._n 202._o seditiosi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la resistant_n principibus_fw-la politicum_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la statum_fw-la perturbantibus_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la resistit_fw-la principi_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la seditionem_fw-la tollit_fw-la say_v a_o frenchman_n 57_o frenchman_n euseb_n philadelph_n dial_n 2._o p._n 57_o yea_o say_v a_o englishman_n who_o work_v by_o t.c._n be_v high_o approve_v and_o commend_v hunc_fw-la tollant_fw-la vel_fw-la pacificè_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la protestate_fw-la donati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la regni_fw-la ephori_fw-la vel_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conventus_fw-la publicus_fw-la 13_o publicus_fw-la dud._n fen._n s._n theo._n l._n 5._o c._n 13_o subject_n may_v not_o respect_v their_o oath_n make_v unto_o such_o prince_n which_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonweal_n final_o whatsoever_o prince_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v woman_n say_v some_o oath_n or_o allegiance_n then_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v their_o word_n be_v these_o first_o aswell_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o common_a people_n they_o ought_v to_o remove_v from_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o monster_n in_o nature_n so_o call_v i_o woman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n yea_o a_o woman_n against_o nature_n reign_v above_o man_n second_o if_o any_o presume_v to_o defend_v that_o impiety_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v first_o to_o pronounce_v and_o then_o after_o to_o execute_v against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o woman_n governor_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n if_o any_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o such_o monster_n let_v they_o be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o oath_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n be_v sin_n so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o nothing_o but_o plain_a rebellion_n against_o god_n b._n god_n against_o the_o regim_n of_o woman_n 2._o blas_fw-es p._n 53._o b._n last_o of_o all_o whereas_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o his_o ordination_n do_v swear_v to_o obey_v his_o diocesan_n in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n certain_a gentleman_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o print_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o canon_n law_n be_v utter_o void_a within_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o all_o your_o canonical_a admonition_n not_o worth_a a_o rush_n 76._o rush_n the_o gentleman_n demand_n unto_o the_o bishop_n print_v ann_n 1605._o p._n 76._o d._n hilar._n contra_fw-la constantiâ—â—_n august_n non_fw-fr recipiâ—_n mâ—â—ndarium_fw-la veritas_fw-la nec_fw-la patitur_fw-la religiâ—_n impietatum_fw-la the_o truth_n admit_v no_o lie_n neither_o can_v religion_n abide_v impiety_n 1_o tim._n 1._o v._n 19_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
word_n either_o prove_v elect_a call_v ordain_v parâ—iam_n 1._o admon_n 10_o â—_o c_o parâ—iam_n hence_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v say_v they_o her_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 36._o teacher_n fr_n ct_a scr_n on_o rom._n 12._o p._n 36._o and_o hence_o they_o urge_v divers_a afore_o ordain_v to_o seek_v at_o their_o classis_fw-la a_o new_a approbation_n which_o they_o term_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n 113._o ordinance_n eng._n scotti_n 3._o b._n c._n 14._o p._n 113._o and_o to_o take_v new_a calling_n from_o classical_a minister_n renounce_v their_o call_n from_o bishop_n ibid._n bishop_n ibid._n 37._o article_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o other_o his_o dominion_n â—_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v 3_o we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o sometime_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o late_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a 4_o and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 6_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n 7_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n 2._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o dominion_n 3._o his_o highness_n may_v not_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 4._o the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o restrain_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n 6._o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n christian_a man_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 7._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o war_n 1._o proposition_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n divers_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o form_n of_o commonweal_n and_o magistracy_n for_o some_o where_o many_o and_o they_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n bear_v the_o sway_n as_o in_o a_o democraty_n some_o where_o a_o few_o and_o that_o of_o choice_n and_o the_o best_a man_n do_v govern_v as_o in_o a_o aristocraty_n and_o some_o where_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v the_o preeminence_n as_o in_o a_o monarchy_n such_o be_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o the_o government_n be_v either_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchciall_a god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n â—_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o â—_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 3.1_o work_n tit._n 3.1_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2.15_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o we_o mest_z pray_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2.1_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o final_o we_o must_v give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a 13.7_o due_a rom._n 13.7_o but_o of_o the_o monarchciall_a government_n special_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n king_n shall_v be_v their_o nource_a father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n say_v esay_n 43.23_o esay_n esa_n 43.23_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o king_n the_o superior_a or_o him_z that_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n as_o our_o king_n james_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n 2.13_o dominion_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o all_o church_n protestant_n and_o reform_a subscribe_v unto_o this_o doctrine_n petor_n doctrine_n conf._n helu._n 1._o be_v 26._o &_o 2._o c._n 30_o basi_fw-la be_v 7._o boh._n c._n 16._o &_o in_o the_o council_n belg._n be_v 36._o aug_n be_v 16._o 17._o sax._n be_v 23._o suc._n in_o petor_n as_o both_o apostolical_a and_o orthodoxal_a the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n these_o church_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o utter_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dreamer_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n 8._o authority_n epi._n of_o iu._n 8._o of_o the_o manichy_n 74._o manichy_n d._n august_n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 22._o c_o 74._o fratricellian_o 59_o fratricellian_o w._n tho._n disc_fw-la of_o italy_n p._n 59_o flagellifery_n flageâ—_n flagellifery_n pratcol_n haeres_fw-la de_fw-fr flageâ—_n anabaptist_n 191._o anabaptist_n alth._n conc._n io._n pag._n io._n 191._o and_o family_n of_o love_n 5_o love_n h._n n_n call_v a_o king_n the_o scum_n of_o ignorance_n spir._n land_n c._n 6._o sect_n 5_o all_o which_o rail_v upon_o and_o condemn_v magistracy_n of_o they_o who_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o government_n by_o woman_n but_o utter_o detest_v the_o same_o such_o be_v they_o in_o italy_n which_o say_v interitus_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la muliere_fw-la regi_fw-la â—_o regi_fw-la w._n th._n descr_n of_o italy_n pag._n 129._o â—_o again_o speak_v unto_o woman_n abundè_fw-la magna_fw-la civitas_fw-la vobis_fw-la sit_fw-la domus_fw-la publicum_fw-la neque_fw-la noscatis_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la noscat_fw-la lib._n noscat_fw-la lud._n vives_z de_fw-la insti_fw-la fâ—m_fw-la chr._n lib._n such_o in_o france_n who_o think_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v violate_v where_o a_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v and_o govern_v 257._o govern_v nec_fw-la solum_fw-la nâ—turae_fw-la jura_fw-la convelluntur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la faeminas_fw-la regnare_fw-la permiseâ—unt_fw-la etc._n etc._n bodin_n m_v hist_o c._n 6._o p._n 257._o such_o in_o scotland_n or_o scottish_a man_n rather_o from_o geneva_n which_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n government_n be_v a_o monstriferous_a empire_n most_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a praef_n damnable_a against_o the_o regim_n of_o woman_n blast_v praef_n again_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o some_o in_o this_o age_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v empire_n above_o man_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n &c_n ibid._n and_o little_o differ_v from_o these_o man_n be_v they_o in_o england_n which_o term_v the_o harbour_n for_o faithful_a subject_n a_o carnal_a and_o unlearned_a book_n smell_v altogether_o of_o earth_n without_o time_n and_o without_o reason_n for_o defend_v the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n over_o man_n when_o it_o fall_v unto_o they_o by_o inheritance_n to_o govern_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a bridges_n good_a martin_n marprel_n epist_n of_o d._n bridges_n he_o which_o so_o censure_v the_o say_a harbour_n be_v the_o mar-prelate_n and_o this_o his_o censure_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o marprince_n aswell_o as_o the_o mar-prelate_n 2._o proposition_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o our_o king_n by_o this_o assertion_n which_o be_v